#really heading to face. i could get My Adventure.
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
bearyfast · 3 days ago
Text
Rained In - LN4
Partnering: Lando Norris x reader
Type: Fluff (kinda angst a little but not really)
Established Relationship
Summary: After being rained in on a weekend trip away from the F1 world, Lando's real feelings about the future come out by the fireplace.
Warnings: None (if I've missed any, please let me know and I'll add them!)
F1 Masterlist
“I’m sorry today didn’t work out,” Lando mumbled into your hair as you were cuddling on the couch together, you wrapped up in his strong arms, keeping you in place. “I know you wanted us to actually do something on this holiday”
Coming up to a weekend break from the Formula One season, you had convinced Lando to go on a weekend getaway to a cabin in the English countryside.
You had wanted to do a few different things; going on walks and just adventuring in the countryside that you normally didn’t get to see with all the glitz and glamour of living in Monaco and being a Formula One driver (and a Formula One drivers girlfriend).
Unfortunately for your plans, the weather decided that it would rain; and rain it did.
Since an hour before the sun even rose until what would probably be the entire night it had been constant raining and pouring.
Which leads to the current situation- you and Lando laying together on the couch, watching a DVD that Lando brought along for some reason since the internet was down and a knitted blanket draped over both of you.
“It’s alright, today worked out pretty good anyway” You spoke softly, looking up to him with a soft smile and a small giggle at the end of your words.
Earlier that day, instead of leaving in the rain, you decided that you had all the ingredients to bake a pie. Which you did- really the only issue was Lando.
You see, as you were making the base of the pie, fingers deep in dough and hands clad with flour, Lando decided he would be ‘helpful’. Well if helpful meant scaring you by coming up the back of you without making a sound and wrapping his arms around your waist.
Jumping at the sudden contact, you spun around and placed your hands (the ones that had flour and dough all over them) on Lando’s chest to push him back. This caused Lando’s shirt to get flour and dough on it and his adorable little pout to be on his face for the next hour.
Though everything worked out in the end when you found him eating half of the pie a few minutes later- before you even got a chance to cut it up to have for lunch.
“Don’t remind me” Lando groaned as he pulled you closer to him, turning you around so you laid on top of him, chest to chest.
Leaning forward, you placed a soft kiss on his lips with Lando responding almost immediately-  turning the intended soft and short kiss into an intimate and slow one. It felt as if this kiss was somehow more open and honest than any other kiss you had ever had in your year long relationship.
As Lando pulled away, he connected your forehead with something… new in his eyes. Under the light of the fireplace nearby, the embers lighting up his face and eyes in a way you hadn’t seen before.
Like he was just full of love and finally let himself show that. It made your heart swell before he even began speaking again.
“You know what my biggest fear is?” Lando asked softly but with a raw undertone in his voice, nodding slightly as the already quiet noise from the TV turned into almost blurry noises in the background. “It’s losing you”
Before you could comfort him or tell him you weren’t going away, he shook his head to silence you while he swallowed.
“What if one day something happens to me on the track? I get hurt and suddenly I can’t come home to you,” Lando spoke with emotion high in his voice, but it came out slightly muffled since he grabbed the back of your head softly to hug you and buried his own head in the crook of your neck for comfort. “Or worse, what if our long term relationship doesn’t work out? What if we have different views of the future?”
After being silent for a few moments, you wrapped your arms around him as well. “That won’t happen, Lan. Why were you thinking of this anyway? Do you think we will have different ideas for the future?”
“No, I just-” Lando stopped himself, taking a deep breath of the scent of your perfume and shampoo’s scent mixed together. “Recently I met up with a guy from high school I used to be friends with, and when he proposed to his girlfriend, she uh- she said no because I guess they weren’t on the same page about their relationship.Then, you know, of course my job”
“Oh, baby,” You cooed, pulling his head out of the crook of your neck, holding it in your hands softly. “I knew your job when I started dating you, I know the risks, and also I’m pretty sure we’re on the same page of our relationship, but if you want to be sure- just ask, baby”
Lando just looked up to you for a moment before kissing you again- a tear running down his cheek and you quickly wiped away.
“So, just to check, if I were to propose, you wouldn’t reject me?” Lando said with a small grin on his face, the love in his eyes somehow stronger than before.
“I would only say no if you did it publicly” You smiled before kissing him again.
“Expect it soon then” Lando states suddenly. “After being rained in with you here and speaking to you like this, I realised that I only want you- forever and always. I love you”
“I love you too, Lan” You whispered, matching the raw emotion in his voice, something only achieved when away from the camera’s and in the privacy of between yourselves.
172 notes · View notes
lyn31 · 1 day ago
Note
Heyyaaa can you write about zayne mc fam going on a holiday. probably going to a resort or smth and then we have zayne mc sneaking off for some adult time after the kids go to sleep or before they wake up? Y’know maaaybe on a jacuzzi or the pool in the villa? (wriggle eyebrows) just them enjoying the quiet tranquil moment before / after the chaos 😂 anyway thanks! Hihi ☺️
I pick lakeside resort and hot tub 😂🫶🏻 This could be waaay longer, but I think I capture the vibes for the whole weekend 👀 (I did it guys, I stop myself from getting carried away) And sorry for the wait!
Hopefully this is what you had in mind! Let me know what you think 💕
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In the Quiet Moments
Summary
Amid family adventures and intimate moments, you navigate the ups and downs of love, parenthood, and the quiet joy of growing together with Zayne.
Ao3 link
My Masterlist ✨
Notes
Pairing: Zayne x MC/Reader Family boding but also parents simping over each other, flirty, banter, bonding, Parenthood AU, silly, smut at the end! Semi-outdoor! Hot tub!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The air is crisp with the scent of pine and fresh water, carrying the sharp coolness of early summer in the mountains. The lake glimmers just beyond the trees, still and silver-blue under a wide, cloud-dappled sky. Birdsong drifts lazily through the branches, and the soft crunch of gravel underfoot marks the Li family’s arrival at the lakeside resort.
Two cozy cabins sit side by side—dark wood with mossy green trim, each with a small porch and a pair of deck chairs facing the water.
And naturally, the protest starts before the suitcases even hit the ground.
“You get your own cabin and the three of us have to share?” Lucas groans, arms crossed tightly as he glares up at you from the foot of the porch steps. His dark brows furrow in a way that mirrors your own, and his gray eyes—yours, unmistakably—glint with indignation. The resemblance is uncanny.
You shift your weight to one hip, crossing your arms in return. “I’m sharing with your dad, you know.”
“That’s not the same, Mom,” Callum mutters as he walks past Lucas, already following Serena through the door of the second cabin.
At eleven, he and Lucas are both starting to look like Zayne’s shadow—same build, same expression, same stormy focus in those hazel eyes. Even Lucas, with your eyes, still wears the rest of Zayne’s features like a copy-paste.
The only thing that really sets them apart now is the glasses Zayne wears—and even that’s temporary, judging by how Callum’s been squinting at his tablet lately.
Callum’s voice is quieter than Lucas's, but no less opinionated continue. “You like sharing everything with Dad.”
Your gaze sharpens.
He glances back, clearly sensing the heat, his mouth opening like he’s about to defend himself—then promptly shuts it and speeds up into the cabin like he’s avoiding like the last kid trying not to get picked for cleanup.
Zayne, who has been silently watching the whole exchange, merely shakes his head, clearly amused. “We should’ve booked three cabins.”
You snort, glancing at him as he lifts the heavier bags like they weigh nothing. “I don’t think that would help.”
He doesn't reply, just brushes past with a faint, knowing smile before heading toward your cabin.
Lucas eyes his brother darkly. “Traitor.”
You sigh, focusing on your son again. “All of you have separate bedrooms at home. Sharing a cabin with your brother and sister for one week isn’t the end of the world.”
Lucas huffs. “We could just all stay in one cabin.”
You arch a brow. “So you want the five of us crammed into that little space?”
He hesitates. “I mean… we could’ve picked the big cabin.”
From the corner of your eye, you see Serena stepping back outside. She strolls toward Zayne with her usual composed grace, brushing long dark hair behind one ear. At fifteen, she’s nearly your height now—same calm expression as her father, same style of glasses, same gaze that seems to see through nonsense instantly.
You can’t hear what she says, but from the way both she and Zayne glance over at you and Lucas, you’re almost sure you’re being silently judged.
Lucas presses on. “Where’s your sense of camaraderie, Mom?”
You lift a single brow, unimpressed.
He clears his throat. “I mean—it would’ve been nice to all be in the same place.”
Your stance softens. You reach over and ruffle his hair, earning a reluctant scrunch of his face. “We’re right next door, sweetheart. It’s not that different.”
“Ugh. But still—”
“Luc,” Serena cuts in smoothly, appearing behind him. She places a hand on his shoulder and gently steers him toward the path leading to the main lodge. “This is getting ridiculous. Let’s go kayaking before you start a petition.”
She looks over her shoulder as she walks, the corners of her mouth twitching. “Don’t worry, Mom, he saw Dad pick the cabin with the hot tub. That’s why he wants that one.”
“Sis!” Lucas protests, his voice cracking mid-syllable as Serena snickers and guides him forward.
You shake your head with a sigh, watching them disappear down the gravel path. Zayne’s hand settles gently at your waist.
Callum sticks his head out from the cabin door, eyes bright. “We’ll go first!” he calls, then bolts after his siblings with the energy of someone who just finished unpacking and never plans to worry about it again.
You watch the trail they’ve left behind. Three very different personalities, yet the same, one chaotic sibling unit. Your arms lower as your voice softens.
“And here I thought my babies just didn’t want to be separated from me.”
Zayne leans in and presses a kiss to the top of your head, his hand now clasping yours. “I’m sure they do,” he says, voice low and smooth. “But this is also a good thing.”
“Oh?” you murmur, letting your body turn slightly toward him.
He glances down, a quiet flicker of amusement in his eyes. “I get you all to myself now.”
You hum, lips curving. “That does sound good…”
But after a beat, you exhale and glance toward the trees, where the kids have disappeared. “...Although we should probably catch up to them.”
He chuckles, before giving you a quick kiss and leading you where the kids are heading to.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The gravel crunches beneath your feet as you and Zayne follow the trail down toward the lakeside dock. The trees open up just enough to reveal a small rental station, a handful of brightly colored kayaks and canoes lined up along the shore. Serena stands with one hand on her hip, already adjusting her life vest like she’s preparing to brief a mission team.
Lucas is gesturing wildly at the stack of paddles. “I call red!”
“No,” Serena says immediately, calm and final. “You get green. You always pick red and then say it’s cursed when you fall in.”
“That happened one time.”
“Twice,” Callum mutters behind him. “Not counting the pool noodle incident.”
You step up beside them, lifting an eyebrow. “Everything good here?”
“Totally,” Serena replies, tightening her vest. “I’m taking the solo kayak. Lucas and Callum can use the double.”
Lucas’s mouth opens. “Wait—what if I don’t want to be with him?”
“Tough,” Serena says, already dragging her boat toward the water.
Callum sighs dramatically but doesn’t argue. Instead, he grabs a paddle and slaps it into Lucas’s chest. “Back seat. I’m steering.”
“You’re not the boss of me.”
“No,” he replies mildly, “but I’d rather steer than swim.”
Zayne kneels beside one of the spare boats and runs a quick check of the straps and paddles. “Don’t fight the current,” he murmurs, almost to himself. “And remember to lean into the turn, not away from it.”
Lucas squints. “That sounds fake, Dad, but okaaay,” he says as he salutes.
Serena’s kayak glides smoothly into the lake with barely a ripple, her movements efficient and unbothered. She calls over her shoulder, “Meet me at the buoy and don’t tip anything before then.”
Naturally, they last all of three minutes.
The twins’ canoe wobbles violently as Lucas shifts to point at something in the water. Callum shouts, “Stop moving!” just as the boat rocks too hard to one side. There’s a loud splash—then laughter.
You wince, hand rising to your mouth. “Oh no.”
Zayne just exhales like this was always going to happen. “We brought towels, right?”
Lucas surfaces with a sputter and a dramatic gasp, flinging wet hair from his face. “The green one’s cursed too!”
Callum drags himself back onto the canoe, soaked but grinning despite himself. “You’re cursed,” he mutters, then offers a hand back to his twin. “Get in before I change my mind.”
From her spot near the buoy, Serena simply shakes her head and paddles a slow circle around them, completely dry. “You two are the reason we can’t have nice things.”
You laugh under your breath, nudging Zayne gently. “I give them ten more minutes before they start splashing each other on purpose.”
He hums. “Five.”
And he’s right—because barely a moment later, Callum lets out an exaggerated accidental splash in Lucas’s direction, and the chaos starts all over again.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
For some reason you agree when the kids suggest to go do rope course after kayaking. And now, here you all are—much deeper into the mountain.
The forest thickens again as you hike toward the rope course, the trail winding through tall evergreens and dappled patches of sunlight. Just beyond a clearing, the structure comes into view—an intricate network of wooden platforms, suspended ropes, and narrow bridges stretching high between the trees. A zip line runs from the top of the final platform, curving cleanly back toward the forest floor.
Serena eyes it all with quiet approval, already strapping on her safety harness. “We’ll start from the low platform and work up,” she says, tightening the buckles with practiced ease. “Callum, you go after me. Lucas, you’re last so I can yell at you if you mess around.”
“Gee, thanks,” Lucas grumbles, but he’s already wrestling his harness into place, flashing a grin like he’s planning exactly that.
Zayne crouches beside the gear pile and helps adjust your harness before fitting his own. “Ready to test your balance?” he murmurs, fingers brushing along your waist longer than necessary.
Your brow lifts. “Think I can’t handle it?”
He gives you that soft, unreadable look. “I think I’ll enjoy watching you try.”
You scoff quietly, swatting his arm as Serena nimbly begins the course. She steps onto a series of hanging planks, hands tight on the overhead rope. Callum follows with cautious determination, his brows furrowed in focus. Lucas lags a little, fiddling with his helmet strap until Serena calls back, “If you fall off and dangle, I’m leaving you there.”
Lucas makes a face but hops up after them, wobbling on the first few steps. “This is fine. I’m a natural. Totally not terrified of heights or anything.”
You and Zayne hang back, watching the three of them ascend the next part of the course. Your hand grazes his absently—then stays there.
“Does it count as physical activity if I’m just watching them from here?” you murmur.
“Technically,” he replies, voice low. “My heart rate goes up whenever you lean close like that.”
You glance up at him with a grin, fingers idly tracing the line of his harness strap. “You flirting with me at a family rope course?”
His eyes lower slightly, the corner of his mouth tugging. “Just using the opportunity wisely. Before I’m roped into a group zip-line race and someone breaks something.”
“Someone like Lucas?”
“Someone like you,” he says under his breath.
You’re just about to reply—something snide or suggestive, you haven’t decided—when a voice calls out above.
“Can you guys hurry up?” Lucas yells from the second platform. “Serena says we’re not allowed to zip-line until the old people finish the course!”
Callum leans out beside him. “You two are literally loitering. This is a team activity.”
Serena doesn’t speak—just folds her arms from her perch at the top, somehow judgmental even from thirty feet off the ground.
Zayne exhales slowly, adjusting his gloves. “That’s fair. We did promise them we’d participate.”
“Mm,” you say, a glint in your eyes, before you quickly climb and call, “Race you!”
You hear him snort before he quickly climb up as well.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The final stretch of the rope course ends on a broad wooden platform nestled high among the pines. The wind is stronger here, crisp and clean, carrying the faint scent of sap and lakewater. From below, the forest floor feels far away—up here, it’s all sky and treetops and the faint hum of tension cables.
Lucas is already bouncing on his heels, clearly ready to launch himself down the zip line before anyone gives him permission. “This is gonna be awesome,” he says, practically vibrating. “Can I go first?”
Serena yanks gently on the back of his harness, making him stumble a step. “You go last. For safety reasons. And because I said so.”
“You’re not the mom,” he mutters.
“No,” she says calmly, “but Mom agrees with me.”
You step up beside them, adjusting your gloves as you scan the zip-line cable. “It’s her day, so yes.”
And it is—because this holiday is, in a way, a celebration of Serena’s acceptance into the Linkon Institute of Medical Sciences. Your smart daughter, following in her father’s footsteps. You're incredibly proud, but there's a part of you that can't help but feel a little worried too.
But not now. Right now, this is time to relax and enjoy your family together.
Zayne comes to a stop next to you, just behind Callum, who’s inspecting the pulley rig with intense focus. “What do you think, Cal?” he asks, crouching slightly to meet his eye. “Want me to double-check it with you?”
Callum looks up, almost surprised—but nods. “Yeah. I mean… I know it’s safe, but…”
“You still want to be sure,” Zayne says, tone quiet and even. “That’s smart.”
They inspect the setup together while Serena does a last gear check, running her gaze over everyone’s harnesses. She’s methodical like her father, and you can’t help smiling when she gives Lucas a brisk once-over and pulls one of his straps tighter.
“Ow,” Lucas protests. “I had it.”
“You had it loose,” she replies. “You’re not falling off this mountain on my watch.”
You lean against the railing, watching the scene unfold—the careful tugs, the quiet affirmations, the shared looks. It’s different than earlier, when everything was teasing and distraction. Now, the rhythm is steadier. They’re looking to you both without even realizing it—checking for nods, for approval, for that invisible green light that says you’re good, you’re safe, go ahead.
You glance toward Zayne. He’s helping Callum finish clipping in, his hand braced gently at his son’s shoulder. There’s no fanfare, just that unshakable steadiness he’s always had—but the way Callum relaxes into it tells you it’s felt. And trusted.
“They’re growing fast,” you murmur.
Zayne straightens and meets your gaze. “They’re learning fast, too.”
Lucas suddenly pipes up again, grinning. “Okay, now can I go first?” “No,” you and Zayne say in unison—then pause, glancing at each other.
Serena snorts. “See? Told you they were syncing—without Mom even using her Evol. Like a built-in syncing system.”
Zayne arches a brow, stepping up to the zip line clip. “Do I need to remind you who installed parental controls on your devices?”
Serena lifts her hands. “Point made.”
Callum’s already lined up at the edge of the platform, eyes bright, harness clipped in. “Can we go now?” he asks, voice barely containing his excitement.
You nod once, smile growing. “Let’s fly.”
The guide gives the final okay, and with one push, Callum launches off the platform.
His shout rings through the trees—half thrill, half nervous laughter—as he sails along the cable, legs tucked, wind rushing past. The others crowd toward the edge to watch, squinting through the dappled sunlight as he lands smoothly on the far platform, a little awkward, a lot triumphant.
“He stuck the landing,” Lucas announces, already stepping up. “Hurry up sis, I want to go too!”
“I might just stay here longer then if you keep rushing me,” Serena warns, deadpan, but there’s affection tucked in her voice.
Lucas grins wide. “Like you’re not also excited.”
She huffs but doesn’t argue back. She clips in like she’s the only responsible one left in the world. When she takes off, though, there’s a tiny, unmistakable whoop that slips past her composure.
You glance at Zayne, a smile tugging at your lips. “Bet she’ll deny that sound later.”
“She’ll call it ‘a breeze catching in her throat,’” he says dryly.
Lucas laugh before he follow, shrieking with laughter as the wind catches him. You watch until he disappears through the trees.
Your turn comes next. The guide checks your gear again, but your heart’s already lifting with the height and the sound of your kids’ voices echoing below. You shoot Zayne a look over your shoulder. “Try not to be smug if I scream.”
“I would never.” He gestures smoothly toward the platform. “Ladies first.”
You roll your eyes, take a breath, and push off.
The wind swallows sound for a moment—your hair whipping back, the trees a blur as you fly past, heart surging. There’s nothing like this — weightless, wild, free. Below, you can already see the kids gathered at the end, waving. One of them—Lucas—is pointing dramatically as if scoring your posture.
You land with a light stumble, laughing as Serena steadies you.
“Decent form, Mom,” she says. “Could’ve tucked your knees better.”
“You sound like your father,” you mutter, unclipping your harness.
Seconds later, Zayne glides in beside you—silent and steady, landing with the precision of someone who’s probably studied wind resistance before stepping off. He barely makes a sound when his feet touch down.
Lucas groans. “Okay, Dad wins.”
“I didn’t realize this was a contest,” Zayne says mildly, but there’s the faintest twitch at the corner of his mouth.
The group starts heading back along the trail, shoes crunching through dries fallen leaves and gravel, sunlight dripping gold through the canopy above. Serena takes the lead, already discussing dinner options. Lucas hops between shadows like he’s chasing them, while Callum sticks close behind, recounting every second of the zip line with growing embellishment.
You fall into step beside Zayne, your hands brushing briefly before his fingers curl around yours.
“They’re definitely ours,” you say, watching the chaos unfold ahead.
He hums. “You think they get their dramatics from me?”
You glance over, grinning. “They get the precision from you. The dramatics are definitely mine.”
He pretends to weigh it for a moment, then leans in just enough to murmur, “It’s a good combination.”
You squeeze his hand once. “Yeah. It is.”
The kids are already halfway to the cabin by the time you reach the split in the trail. Serena has the door open. Lucas races inside like there’s a prize waiting. Callum lingers, looking over his shoulder until you wave him on. Then he disappears too.
Zayne’s thumb brushes over your knuckles as the door closes behind them. The woods fall quiet again, just the hush of wind and the distant lap of lake water.
“Still want them to share a cabin with us?” he asks.
You laugh. “Nope. I like our peace.”
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As the family reaches the cabins, the kids fan out again, Serena already unlocking theirs while Lucas circles back with one last attempt.
“Okay—but seriously,” he says, half-whining, “you guys get the hot tub and we get… bunk beds?”
“You’re the one who wanted camaraderie,” you remind him sweetly.
Lucas huffs. “I thought that meant equality.”
Serena grabs him by the sleeve. “Trust me,” she says in her usual calm, decisive tone. “You don’t want to be in the same cabin as them tonight.”
You blink. “Excuse me?”
She gives you a tiny, knowing shrug—and the faintest smile. Then turns to Callum. “Help me drag him before he keeps embarrassing himself.”
Callum obliges with zero hesitation, pushing Lucas forward while tossing a look over his shoulder. “Don’t forget we’re hiking tomorrow. The trail loops around the lake, other side from the ropes course.”
“We won’t forget,” you promise. “Thanks, sweetheart.”
Zayne nods. “Be ready by seven.”
Callum salutes with two fingers and disappears inside as the door swings shut.
You and Zayne start toward your own cabin, your hand automatically finding his.
You exhale through your nose. “I swear, ever since we had “the talk” with her, Serena’s either smug or disgusted. There’s no in-between. That daughter of yours is very understanding but too understanding.”
Zayne’s thumb brushes yours. “Oh? Now she’s just my daughter?”
You shoot him a look. “Where do you think she gets her sass? I would never.”
He snorts quietly, but says nothing. Just unlocks the door and nudges it open for you.
It shuts behind you—and before you even think to toe your shoes off, his arms hook around your waist and sweep you clean off the floor.
You yelp, startled, grabbing at his shoulders. “Zayne!”
He’s already carrying you through the cabin, steady as ever. His voice is low near your ear. “We should take full advantage of what we booked.”
He carries you straight through to the back patio. It’s open to the mountain air, lit softly by the fading sun. The hot tub waits at the edge of the wooden deck, steam curling lazily into the cool evening.
The moment you got near the hot tub, the warmth hits—from the rising steam, and from the weight of his gaze.
Zayne sets you down beside the hot tub, but his arms stay looped around your waist, holding you flush against him. The scent of pine and wood smoke drifts on the cool air, but the only thing you register is the solid cools of his chest and the way his fingers skim the small of your back—lazy, absent-minded, like he’s not even aware he’s doing it.
Mist curls around you both, rising from the water and softening the sharp edge of the surrounding peaks. The rest of the world fades into that haze. His eyes stay locked on yours.
You tilt your head, voice light. “You’re not even going to let me change?”
“We won’t get much time alone other than today, the kids are too tired to crash at our place, so why waste time?” he murmurs.
He says it like a joke, but it’s too quiet, too focused. His gaze dips to your mouth, then lower.
You huff a soft breath that’s barely a laugh. “Uh huh, and their cabin is five steps away.”
Zayne doesn’t answer. Just brushes a knuckle over your cheek, down your neck. The same path he always takes when he’s trying to seem casual. Except now, his hand keeps going—past your collarbone, skimming under the hem of your shirt. His palm is cold, but the contrast makes your skin jump.
By the time the shirt is off and discarded somewhere behind you, his mouth brushes the curve of your shoulder. There’s no rush in the way he undresses you, just that calm, methodical quiet he always keeps—like he’s cataloging every new inch of skin.
When you’re both down to your underwear, he finally steps into the tub. Water laps at his thighs, steam clinging to his torso. His hair falls slightly forward with the humidity, darker and flatter against his brow.
He offers his hand. You take it—and the moment your foot hits the first step, he tugs gently, pulling you closer until you’re chest-to-chest again.
You sink into his lap without thinking, your knees on either side of him. The water envelops you in slow, rising heat, but it’s the feel of him beneath you—solid muscle, quiet tension—that leaves you breathless.
His hands settle on your hips. One thumb strokes just under the waistband of your underwear. Not enough to do anything. Just there.
“You’re tense,” he murmurs against your ear.
You let out a breath. “You think?”
His touch doesn’t go any higher, but you feel it like it does. Every motion, deliberate. A slide of fingers under the water. A small shift of his thighs beneath you. He adjusts his grip, pulling you fractionally closer.
“You always sit this straight when you’re pretending not to want something,” he says, so softly it makes your stomach tighten.
Your fingers curl into his shoulders. You try for flippant. “And you always start sentences like that when you’re trying not to rush.”
That gets you a faint hum. His hands trail down again, to the back of your thighs. His thumbs press in, slow circles, as if you’re just sore from the hike—but you know better. He’s waiting. Letting your mind fill in the gaps.
You shift, just slightly. It’s a subtle motion, but enough that your thighs brush his hips. Enough that you feel him under you—half-hard and getting harder. His grip twitches.
“Mixed signals, dear,” you murmur, watching his face.
His lips twitch. “Hm? Isn’t this how I always touch you?”
You press your weight down on his lap, letting the water shift around you. “Exactly,” you say sweetly. “So why are you reacting?”
His eyes stay on yours. Sharp, focused. But his voice stays calm. “Maybe I’m just being polite.”
You smile. “Oh, very polite.”
Your hips roll—not too much, just a lazy grind. Enough to see the smallest twitch in his jaw. Enough to feel the tension rise between your bodies, slow and dangerous.
Then you push off him and lean back against the edge of the tub, stretching one arm along the rim. The cool air nips at your shoulder, your chest. Water slips between your legs as you move—and one of the jets begins to pulse beneath you.
You blink. Your breath catches.
Zayne doesn’t move.
You glance at him. “What?” you ask, like it’s nothing. “I’m just relaxing.”
His gaze dips—lazily, deliberately—to where your body meets the water. “Are you?” he asks, voice low.
You try not to react. Try to play it off. But your fingers tighten on the tub’s edge, and your thighs tense just slightly.
Zayne doesn’t close the distance. He doesn’t touch. Just tilts his head and watches.
The jet pulses again, and this time, your hips twitch.
You swallow hard. “Coincidence,” you mutter.
Zayne’s voice is velvet-soft. “Mm. Convenient coincidence.”
His hand moves under the water—slow, a whisper of motion—and brushes your calf. Then higher. One smooth stroke up the back of your thigh. Not demanding. Just… coaxing.
You shift again, unintentionally this time, and the jet hits just right. Your breath leaves in a sharp little exhale.
Still, he doesn’t pull you to him.
Instead, he lifts your leg slightly and adjusts your position—just a little. Barely a tilt. But the next pulse of the jet is sharper, angled perfectly. You jerk in place.
“That—” you breathe.
“Shh.” His hand tightens, steadying you. “Let it do the work.”
You give him a sharp look. He meets it calmly.
“You started this,” he reminds you.
Your breathing is shallow. Your skin tingles. Each pulse from the jet sends another ripple of pleasure curling through your core. The water laps softly around you—but his eyes? His eyes don’t blink. Don’t waver. He watches like he’s cataloging every reaction—every twitch of your thighs, every hitch in your breath.
His thumb draws idle circles against your hipbone, so close to the edge of your underwear it’s maddening. Too close. Not close enough.
You lean into his touch instinctively—and he pulls back.
His fingers skim back down the inside of your thigh. Feather light. Aimless. Cruel. You can’t tell if he’s touching you or if the water is.
You let out a shaky whimper.
He hums, amused, tracing along the outside of your thigh now—back to safety. “Relax,” he says, the word syrup-smooth, entirely at odds with the slow-burning ache building inside you.
Your nails dig into the edge of the tub. Hard. The jet pulses again and your whole body jerks.
“Zayne, please—” It’s barely a whisper. Barely coherent.
He finally leans in, brushing a kiss against your shoulder again—slow, deliberate, maddeningly calm. His lips trail just a little higher, toward your neck, before retreating again.
His voice is low in your ear. “Tell me where you want me.”
Your head falls back with a helpless groan. “Anywhere. Fuck—anywhere.”
Zayne’s quiet laugh puffs against your throat. “Wrong answer,” he murmurs. “Try again.”
You reach for him on instinct—desperate, clinging—but he’s faster. His hands catch your wrists before you even touch him. He pulls you forward until your body’s pressed flush against his chest again, heat meeting cold, his breath ghosting over the shell of your ear.
“I’ll help you,” he says, his voice velvet-soft, dangerous. “If you ask properly.”
You rub against him, chasing friction, chasing relief. Your legs are trembling now, thighs quivering from the unrelenting pulse of the jet and the unbearable lack of his touch.
“Please,” you gasp, shameless. “Please… touch me. I want your fingers—you, not the water.”
That earns you something—finally. A kiss—not to your mouth, but to the base of your throat, right where your pulse flutters wildly beneath your skin. A low hum vibrates against your neck.
“Much better.”
Then his hand dips between your thighs. Slow. Measured. His fingers press against the damp fabric of your underwear—soaked from the water, yes, but he knows it’s more than that. He doesn’t move at first. Just rests there. Warmth through wet lace. Pressure, not motion.
You make a sound—raw, needy. A whimper dragged from somewhere deep in your throat. One that makes your whole body tighten with wanting.
And that—finally—gets him to move.
He leans in and catches your mouth with his.
It’s slow and consuming, like he’s trying to taste every shaky breath you’ve taken since the moment he sat you in his lap. His mouth moves against yours with quiet hunger, claiming, coaxing—like a reward and a warning at once.
You moan into the kiss, hips twitching as his fingers begin to move again—pressing a little firmer now, still over the soaked lace, sliding up and down in maddening rhythm.
His free hand rests against your cheek, so gentle compared to how he’s kissing you now. Your fingers thread into his wet hair, anchoring him there—so he can’t pull away if he thinks to tease you again.
He nips your bottom lip, just once, then starts to pull back—his hand shifting over yours, just enough to speak.
“Keep making those sounds, love,” he murmurs, lips brushing yours. “Let me hear how much you need it.”
Then his fingers press harder—slow circles against the aching spot between your legs. Still teasing, but more deliberate now. Less like he's playing, and more like he's leading you somewhere on purpose.
Your thighs twitch again, and you gasp—barely able to breathe through the heat flooding your body.
And he just watches again, lips slightly parted, eyes fixed on your face like it’s the only thing in the world worth seeing.
Then—slowly—his hand slips lower.
Still underwater. Still hidden. You feel his fingers hook under the edge of your underwear, and your breath catches.
He watches your face carefully, like he’s waiting for you to stop him.
You don’t.
The soaked lace peels away from your skin, sticky with heat and water. The second his fingers touch bare flesh, your whole body jolts.
“Zayne—” you gasp, but whatever you were going to say melts into a moan.
He strokes you—finally—flesh to flesh, slow and precise. The kind of touch that’s meant to drive you mad. The kind that says he’s not in any hurry.
His voice is lower now, rougher. “Not too loud now, Darling.”
You make another sound—choked, pleading—and this time, he kisses you again. Softer. Slower. A contrast to the way his fingers work you open beneath the water, dipping between your folds with maddening control.
Every now and then, he pulls back just enough to breathe you in—his forehead resting against yours, his breath ghosting your lips.
“You feel how wet you are?” he whispers. “And it’s not just the water, is it?”
You shake your head, before tilting it back, unable to speak. The water sloshes gently around you as your hips roll into his hand.
His other hand slides from your cheek down to your lower back, holding you steady against him while his fingers continue their unrelenting rhythm.
“You’re beautiful like this,” he adds, voice quieter now—just for you. “Don’t hold back.”
Your body breaks around his fingers.
It hits you all at once—a breathless shudder that starts deep and ripples outward. Your thighs tremble, your nails dig into his shoulder, and the sound that escapes you is raw, helpless—muffled only by the hand you slap over your mouth at the last second.
Zayne’s eyes flick briefly to your hand, then back to your face. His lips twitch in a faint smile—half reverent, half amused—but he says nothing.
He just watches you fall apart, gaze fixed on every twitch and gasp like it’s something sacred.
His fingers slow, gentle now—drawing out every aftershock, steadying you as your legs nearly give out.
You sag against him with a shaky breath, forehead brushing his. Your chest is still rising and falling in shallow bursts.
And he has the nerve to drag his hand up again, just slightly—like he might start teasing all over.
You swat him weakly. “Zayne,” you gasp, voice raw. “I thought we weren’t supposed to waste time?”
There’s a pause.
Then he laughs under his breath, the sound low and quiet against your cheek. “Right,” he murmurs. “This is family vacation.”
You reach toward the edge of the tub—fingers curling around the small foil packet tucked discreetly beside the wine glasses. You hold it up between two fingers with a knowing look. “You were very prepared.”
Zayne hums, tilting his head. “Of course.”
You tear the packet with your teeth. “Mm-hm. Lift your hips.”
He raises a brow, amused, but he obeys—shifting just enough in the water. You hook your fingers into the waistband of his boxers, sliding them down and off with slow intent. The motion displaces the surface slightly, warm waves lapping against your stomach as you take him in hand. His cock twitches as you roll the condom on—slow, steady, teasing him back for everything he just put you through.
“Good,” you murmur. “Now sit.”
He lowers himself again, eyes fixed on yours.
You shift your hips, guiding him with one hand as you straddle him fully, the head of his cock nudging at your entrance beneath the water.
The moment you start to sink down, the heat of the water and the slow stretch of him inside you hit all at once—and you both exhale together, lips parting in mirrored breath.
Water floods around your thighs, curling up your spine as you move, and it’s delicious. The way the heat seeps in with each thrust. The way it slicks your skin even more. The way his hands find your waist, gripping tight now, no longer teasing.
You roll your hips slowly, deliberately, taking him deeper—your forehead resting against his again.
Each movement is fluid, deliberate—water shifting with your rhythm as you sink down onto him again and again. The wet heat of the tub wraps around you both, but it’s nothing compared to the heat building between your thighs.
His cock stretches you perfectly, the sensation made even more intense by the gentle slosh of warm water pushing in with every bounce. It drips from your skin, runs down your curves, and pools between your joined bodies.
Zayne watches you like he’s in a trance—one hand anchored on your hip, the other sliding up, slow and reverent, until it cups your breast.
You gasp, arching into his palm.
He rolls your nipple between his fingers—wet lace clinging to your skin as he toys with you through it. Then he pushes the fabric down, baring you completely to the open air and his touch.
Each time you ride down on him, his hand tightens.
Each time you roll your hips just right, he answers by flicking or tugging your nipple, making you cry out into the steam-heavy air.
“God, Zayne—” you choke out, nails digging into his shoulders for balance.
He hums again, calm and maddening, like he’s still half in control even now. “You feel incredible,” he murmurs, lips brushing your cheek as you move.
Your pace quickens.
The water splashes higher now with each thrust, slapping softly against the tub walls. Your thighs burn with effort, but the way he groans when you clench around him only drives you harder.
He leans in, mouth catching the peak of your breast, tongue dragging slow over your skin before he sucks—just once, just hard enough to make your hips stutter.
You whimper, full-body shuddering against him.
“Zayne—fuck—I can’t—”
“Yes, you can,” he murmurs, thumb circling your other nipple now, guiding your rhythm with both hands. “Keep going. Just like that. Let me feel you lose it again.”
And you do. You feel it coming again, fast this time, pressure building between your legs with every bounce, every thrust, every deep press of him inside you.
You ride him harder—water splashing, your breath catching, your moans spilling freely now with no room left for shame.
“Say my name,” he groan, lips at your throat now, voice rougher than before.
You say it, feeling one of his hand playing with your nipple while the other finally press at your clit, circling around the little sensitive bud.
And you would’ve cry and scream his name, if not for the way his mouth catches yours, muffling the sound as the pleasure rips through you a second time, harder than the first—you pull back just to collapse against him, nails dragging down his back, thighs quivering as he holds you in place.
You’re dazed. Breathing uneven. Every nerve still pulsing with the aftershock. His chest rises and falls beneath your cheek, steady where yours is not.
Only then does he move—one hand sliding from your breast to cradle the back of your head, the other steady on your waist.
You can feel him pulsing inside you. Still hard. Still waiting.
And it hits you, suddenly—how he hasn't let himself fall. How he's still holding back for you.
There’s something tender in the way he watches you. Not need, not lust—but care. Control. He’s holding it together for you. Just like always.
You lift your head slowly, face flushed, lips parted. “Zayne…”
He meets your gaze—his eyes dark, the barest twitch of restraint in his jaw.
You shift in his lap, still sensitive, but determined. Your hand strokes up his chest before reaching back to guide him deeper again with a slow roll of your hips. His head tilts back just slightly at the sensation.
“Your turn,” you whisper.
He watches you, eyes locked on yours as you start to move again—this time not chasing your own release, but coaxing his. Deliberate. Giving. Intimate.
You lean forward, kissing him—slow and wet—while you ride him again, your hands bracing against his shoulders as the water sloshes softly around you.
Each thrust makes you both gasp now.
Then his hand finds your breast again, fingers curling with every bounce, tugging softly at your still-sensitive nipple, drawing more quiet sounds from you as you move.
And still, you don’t stop.
Your pace builds—not too fast, not too rough, just enough. Enough to feel the drag and thrust of him deep inside you, enough to push him toward the edge he’s been holding off for too long.
He groans, low and tight, and grabs your hips now, grounding you against him.
“Don’t stop,” he breathes, voice almost trembling. “Just—like that—”
You tighten around him on purpose, watching the way his brows pull together, the restraint breaking in his expression.
You want him to lose it.
And finally—he does.
Zayne pulls you down hard against him as he comes—hips jerking, jaw clenched, breath catching against your skin he spills into the condom, buried deep inside you. A quiet sound escapes him—raw and low—and his grip on you tightens just enough to make you gasp.
You hold him through it, fingers in his hair, your body still wrapped around him.
And when he finally exhales, you feel it against your neck. Soft. Spent.
The two of you stay like that for a moment—panting, tangled, water lapping gently at your skin.
Then Zayne lets out another soft breath, lips brushing your collarbone. “We’re in trouble.”
You laugh, pulling back just enough to see his face, brushing his wet hair away from his face. “We’ll be fine.”
“We’re hiking tomorrow, with three hyper children. They’ll drag us to the top of the mountain if they can.”
You breathe a laugh, your chest still pressed to his. Everything aches—in a good way. “And?”
“We’re getting old, darling.” He says dryly.
You shift in his lap, feeling him still inside you, slowly getting hard yet again. “Not that old,” you murmur, smirking as you lean in to kiss him.
His lips meet yours again—slow, unhurried, but deep. His hand cradles your jaw as he kisses you like he has all the time in the world. Like there’s no sunrise waiting. No hike. No reality outside the steam and the water and the way your bodies still cling together.
Your fingers curl in his hair, lips parting for him, and the kiss turns hotter—more hungry, more promise than play. A shared understanding passes between you in that silence.
Just you and him. Right here. Right now.
The water sloshes gently around you as he shifts, pulling you closer again—his arm wrapping firm around your waist.
And then the world softens.
The stars blur above you. The world shrinks to skin and breath and the quiet sound of your kiss deepening into the night.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The next morning, the sun is already high and blazing as you and Zayne fall behind on the trail.
Ahead, Serena, Lucas, and Callum march with the confidence of mountain goats, barely breaking a sweat. You, on the other hand, are dragging your feet just a little, legs aching with every uphill step.
"Okay—fine," you mutter, breathless, your legs aching. "We are definitely getting old."
Zayne huffs a laugh beside you, adjusting the straps on his small hiking pack. “Would you like me to carry you, or do I have to watch you struggle the rest of the way?”
You glance at him sideways and elbow him lightly. “You’re also sore, dear.”
He gives you a look that’s half amused, half fond. “Doesn’t change my offer.”
Before you can trade more teasing, a voice shouts from up ahead—Lucas, loud as ever. “Mom! Dad! Stop flirting and start hiking! We’re getting to the waterfall before it’s too hot!”
“Yeah!” Callum calls back. “Hurry up, or we’re leaving you two in the woods!”
Serena doesn’t say anything, but her look says it all — Get moving, you lovesick idiots.
You and Zayne exchange a glance.
Then both of you burst out laughing, the sound echoing through the trees as you pick up your pace—sore, smiling, and wrapped in a quiet sense of contentment.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Notes
They're really the old married couple now 😂 and look Teen Serena! Is she as sassy as you thought she will be? ahahahahaha Hope y'all enjoy it! 💕
34 notes · View notes
anime-rambles · 1 day ago
Text
Relax! Please?
Pairing: Bakugou x Reader
Warnings: **** they are both 18, and in the final year of UA. *** Anxiety, being overwhemled, neurodivergant,
Word Count: 1700+
A/N: This one a little bit personal with some of my own struggles, either way, I hope you enjoy. - TIFF <3
Summary: life? Overwhelming. School? Overwhelming. Your friends? Overwhelming. The dorms? Overehemling, there is not break to it all, or is there?
Permanent Taglist: @jasmine2042003 @jazzylove @amypop122 @misssugarless @plutounderbridges @butterscotch-babie @backoftheletter @gojosslvt @himi-yuu @ebiharachan @black-rose-29 @kenzi-woycehoski @ally-glow @tati-the-fangirl @theobsessedreader @ebiharachan
BNHA/MHA Taglist: @hornehlittleweeblet2 @mystiqueewrites @belzeblitz @moonygeno413 @ace-the-side-character @unlogical-ella @moonseye @vaellee @corruptowlette @pasteldaze @24-7-multifandomsimp @yetoadet @ninetyeightrins @kirissluttypebble @elaineplayz @phantomalchemist @tigerd-draws @kunaigirlx44 @jujutaku @adventures-in-a-heartbeat @cmars59 @upinacloud @yourdragonsfire @uwiuwi @burningbluegalaxy @kirislilwhorewife @kuzusouda-and-terumaru-blog @kat-perdue @lazyafgurl @bratty-fics @eraserheads-sleeping-bag @eijiandkatspebble @queerest-monster-luver @sjhanny @falling4fandoms @lunamoonbby @carriebell1515 @atsushiki @caydetoshinori-jakeryder @corruptowlette @ariallaisawesome @moonroyalt @mushi42 @katbug37
TAGLIST
MASTERLIST
You had many issues with moving into the dorms in U.A, the main being around everyone all the time. Your life was one of constant masking. Masking how you felt and acted. It was exhausting having a full day in school of being happy and laughing, making everyone smile and picking everyone up and then when you came home you had the same again with your family. 
For the first 2 years in U.A you had an apartment in the city and was able to get away from everything and not live in the dorms. You could mask all day and come home and become a shell, the same for when you went home to see family. Your parents were under the illusion that you were living on U.A campus but during a very heated argument they found out about your apartment and your bubble was burst. Year3 you had to live on campus. Everyone was very excited to finally have you in the apartments, the girls had sleepover nights, there were homework times, movie nights, games nights…. Everything was tiring and everything was way too much for you. 
Bakugou had noticed something about you since living in U.A, he noticed how much you smiled and laughed, or more so how much of it you faked. Every moment he could he’d watch you, you became interest to him. Although he became a but of the joke to the bakusquad on his crush but he just didn’t care. He noted how tired you looked and how much he really wanted to help you but didn’t know how. 
It was late on a saturday everyone had left to see family or to head out on some event that you really didn’t have the energy from. Sneaking into the kitchen you started to make some food, your hair was down and messy and clothes very oversized. Bakugou sat on the sofa simply scrolling on his phone and he noted you in the kitchen. Your shoulders were dropped and your face blank. Your body on autopilot. He stood, making his way over to you and lent on the counter across. 
“Hey nerd.” He startled you. Quickly you jumped and turned to him, putting on a huge smile. 
“Bakugou my favourite blasty, how are you, didn’t head out with the others no?” continuing cooking, you played into the happy normal self you portray. “You know you don’t have to do that with me?” 
Pausing, you turn to him and smile. “What are you talking about? I’m just cooking, unless you want to make those stunning spicy noodles again” You giggle. 
“I’m sure, yeah, I can make them for you but I mean the other thing?” He presses to you and takes over the cooking. 
“What other thing?” you smile, jumping up on the countertop and watching him. “I mean all of this.” He jesters to all of you, confused. You just look at him. “You mean? Me being myself? I’m afraid that I don’t understand what you are trying to ask me to stop doing.” 
Bakugou started to plate the noodles and hand them to you. “Just this whole thing, you don’t need to do it around me.” Taking them, you nood, loosening your soldiers a little bit, understanding what he is saying to you. You instantly start to relax going back into the neutral form you were in before you noticed Bakugou there. Bakugou smirks to himself and starts to eat his noodles beside you, bumping his elbow against your leg. You felt comfortable and seen for the first time in your life. 
The front door opened with a bang, and the noise of your friends in this distance meant the solitude for today was over. You quickly finished your noodles and placed your bowl beside you. “Kats, prepare yourself.” You whispered, he just looked at you. 
“OMG Y/N you will not believe what I got today.” Mina said as she entered the kitchen. You straightened your shoulders and started to put your mask back on. Bakugou watched as you did and something in him shattered. “OMG Min, you have to show me!” jumping off the counter you join her and she starts to go through her bag. 
Movie night had started to drag on, Denki had chosen this comedy trilogy and currently we were on the second one. Everyone was laughing and enjoying themselves but you simply couldn’t relax. Everything was too much, the sound of someone chewing popcorn nearby, someone rattling candy wrappers, somebody was rattling keys in their pocket, the volume on the tv was slightly too high so it would distort on certain sounds, the volume number was also on an odd, the blanket that you shared has this smell to it, it wasn’t a unclean smell but it was a very strong carpet smell that hurt your nose, you could feel the tag on your shirt rub against your neck and your sock kept on slipping off your ankle, no matter how many times you pulled it up. All of these kept your focused, not the movie. You just simply laughed when everyone else laughed. You could feel eyes on you and would look around seeing Bakugou trained on you. 
“Also guys, Movie night, Denki’s choice, he won today and didn’t pass out when the waitress spoke to him.” Sero said to the group. “Wow, proud of you.” You laugh, sending him a high five. Bakugou watched as you interacted with everyone, he watched how you navigate all the conversations, and how not one of them noticed how tired you were and how much you were hiding. Kirishima joined Bakugou's side, crossing his arms over one another. “So you tell her yet? You both looked very cozy when we all walked in.” Bakugou scoffed at his friend and shoved him a little bit.
+++
“Hey babe, you okay?” Mina whispered from the floor beside you. You smiled at her. “Yeah, I’m just super tired, I’m going to sneak off.” She smiled back and nodded, In a type of way like I got you girl, I’ll cover. 
Jumping up from the sofa, you crept out the room and up the stairs. Bakugou watched you leave and looked across the room, to see if anyone would notice if he went after you. Mina was locked on to him. She pointed her eyes up the stairs and raised her eyebrows at him. Baukgou shook his head and left after you. 
Bakugou stopped at your door and tried to listen before knocking. He couldn’t hear you in there, all he could hear was the gentle sound of the wind against your curtain and knew you were in the balcony. Luckily you and Bakugou had rooms beside one another and had a shared balcony. 
Entering his own room he grabbed a hoodie and joined you. You looked up when he opened his balcony door, closing it behind him. 
“Hey Bakugou, what are you doing here?” You smile at him. Immediately putting back on your mask. “Can you just stop?” You’re startled by his response, your mind going into overdrive trying to understand what he could mean and what you had done to him to make him upset. 
“Bakugou, I’m really sorry but I don’t know what I’ve done, or what I did to make you an-” You tried to speak but he was instantly beside you, leaving against the wall of the balcony. “Wow, wow, hang on, I’m not mad or anything, I just want you to relax.” 
You are taken aback, he wants you to relax? “But I am?” You reply. “You’re not though.” 
“Bakugou I am, I think I would know.?”
“But you are not though, you keep on putting up this act, every time someone walks into a room. Or when someone needs something from you. You just put on this show and as school is going on you just look so much more tired and I want to help you.” He says and places a hand on yours making you look into his eyes. 
“Oh..” You drop your head and with it your mask. “Bakugou there's nothing to help with, it’s just always been this way.” You look at him again. 
“Help me understand then.” 
“I’ve just always been this way. At home with my younger siblings and my parents I became the uplifter. Any tears or issues I fixed with a smile, made everyone laugh and forget about fights. It was the same  in U.A but sometimes it all becomes too much for me and I just need to not do anything or not put on this show or mask, and it’s just difficult in these dorms because everyone is so excited for me being here and what not, I just don’t get anytime to deflate? If that makes sense.” You laugh and look at him. Bakugou nods at you to continue on. “-that’s all really, the big ph/n secret. Don’t get me wrong, I love all my friends and you but it’s just too much sometimes and I need to put the mask down.” 
“You love me?” He asks, raising his eyebrow. “Ahhh, no, I mean yes, but like in a friends friends way but also not in a friends friends way.” You sputter and put your hands into your face and turn away from him. Bakugou stood for a moment thinking about what to do. He took a step towards you, wrapping his arms around you, pulling you close. You froze in his arms. “I love you too in a friends, friends way but also not in a friends friends way.” He chuckles into your neck and you laugh back. 
“I want you to be comfortable around me y/n, I want you to come to me when you need a break, just a simple tap on my knee and we’ll come away and come up here and be just us. You can drop the mask without worry of being judged and being questioned why you're not 100% smiling or something okay?” You turn in his arms and look up at him. “You mean it?” 
“Yes, listen y/n, I really like you and I want you to relax and be happy, trust me?” He says, holding his hand to your face. Resting your face on his hand, you take a breath. “I really like you too.” 
Bakugou smiles at you, a genuine smile that takes over his entire face and in turn yours too. “First genuine smile I’ve seen out of you in a long time.” He chuckles, using your hands you gently push him away laughing. “Come here.” He says again, holding your face and brings his face to yours. Your lips touch. 
26 notes · View notes
ariseur · 3 days ago
Note
since requests are open and i just read about ur reply yo the soft sephiroth anon, i was wondering/hoping if u could write something domestic about cloud!! maybe a simple day between him and reader, something sweet and calm after yhe whole mess of what their life is, you know? always fighting, adventuring, here and there! obviously if this is too vague or/and u dont like it, it’s fine! honestly ill take any cloud x reader i can bc ur works are always Perfect. Amazing. I send u a kiss mwa!!! 🩷
cloud doesn’t get why you like seeing the scars on his body.
not fresh, of course — as he can always notice the pinch in the center of your brows get a little tighter whenever he comes home with a fresh bandage or when one of the others has to tell you about what happened first.
but at times, when you lay at night, he’ll see you tracing the scars that litter his body. regardless of whether they’re from a paper cut, a bruise from an old hinged door, or a gash from one of the more infesting creatures in the slums. certain scars that spells can’t take away, as they always leave a little patch of pinkish skin behind rather than its original color.
exhausted, your limbs sprawl out across your bed, wincing at the bruises from your body after earlier that day. a hot shower can’t even scrub away at the difficulties of your job.
cloud hops in bed next to you, watching as you shift around. he sheds his second skin (his buster sword) and lets it rest against the desk next to your bed, turning on the lamp as he sits in the bed and allows the ache in his muscles to just rest.
(a tired sigh slips past his lips, and these pillows have never felt better.)
his hair’s still a little damp from the shower earlier, droopy like an umbrella soaked from the evening rain. you stifle a chuckle at his similarity to a wet cat, big eyes and all.
your hands find his leg, almost in search of something; twisting and turning as your eyes follow the slope of his toned calf. eyes widening fractionally, a small hum escapes you as your eyes land on a small mark extending across the bone of his ankle. your hands warm against his leg, a feeling that cloud has gotten used to after being able to sleep soundly within the same bed as you.
azure eyes peer down at you, the dim glow of your apartment light gracing your face as you hang upside down, feet propped up on the headboard of the bed as he sits upright — your thumb grazing a long scar on his ankle. his face twists, a head tilt in confusion.
“what’re you doing?” he asks.
your hand pauses in its ministrations. “what do you mean?”
“you always do that,” cloud’s brows furrow in confusion. “look at all my scars. how come?”
you shrug, though it’s a bit awkward from how you’re positioned. looking back up at him, you cross your feet together at the ankles and gaze in thought.
“i just do, they’re like little stories,” you give a small laugh, dripping in sincerity. it makes cloud’s breath hitch a bit, admiring the way you tilt your head with the engulfment of dingy, warm lighting, before he scoffs and crosses his arms.
“cheesy.”
“you love it,” you grin. he hates how he really does.
he huffs, and lolls his head back against the headboard. “why don’t you lay down like a normal person?” his hand gestures to how you’re sitting, fingers now splayed and interlocked on your stomach.
“because i have to get all these stories, even the ones down at your feet,” you say, finger tickling at the ball of his foot. he grimaces and tucks them away from you.
“if you do that again, it’s not my fault if you get kicked in the face.”
you smile, and do it again. turns out, he wasn’t joking. you now restrain yourself from tickling cloud.
Tumblr media
taglist ; @meowieesilly @akerasia @alieeelinn @ch3rryfiles @xiansiii
requests are open — may fourth, 2024
sorry this is like actually so short and so buns.. it is currently 2:58am and i am very delirious and have been studying all day. hope this was okay 💔
30 notes · View notes
christian-ford · 20 hours ago
Text
Christian let himself laugh at the remark about going backwards with old-school style. He was dead-on: old school could either be just right…or way too fucking much. “You know, I used to have this girlfriend back in college…” Christian thought back to how she used to talk about the seventies: with fervor, with aggression, with more romance than she’d ever felt for Christian. “The way she thought about the seventies, you’d think she’d had some time-travel adventure there like in Back to the Future—that was how intimately she spoke about it. I used to wonder what she’d do if I said one thing bad about the era—like, ‘disco is corny’, something like that. I don’t think disco is corny, I just think throwing yourself headlong into nostalgia is corny. You’re absolutely right. We’re past that. I think if you’re chill about old-school, though, you can pull it off without a hitch…and look like you’ve put some thought into what you’re doing. My two cents.”
Christian just nodded his head hard at the other man’s comment about sitting at bars. Christian had done plenty of that. He was doing plenty of that that night…hopefully with some unique perspectives granted by this conversation. When the other man commented, “People, like, don’t have opinions?”, Christian replied with, “Yeah, they actually don’t. Not in the way you’d think. Opinions fall into two categories, I think. The first is opinions you form by being alive, that’s literally it. So everyone has those. What foods you like, what things look good on you, etcetera, etcetera. The other category is opinions like yours, which take some thought and are really fascinating when shared. Those are the kinds you wish people would volunteer during those empty, boring conversations…but they just don’t. Because it’s special to form those opinions, even more special to share them.”
Christian listened as the other man described his experience with his sport. From the sound of it, it was football (that was what corners played, right?). And he’d been good, as the guy said. That had to have been incredible. And his perspective on new places was spot-on. “I love what you just said—about not being the thing people all believe you are. I felt that way when I moved to Windsor Bay. It was like a completely blank slate.” Tabula rasa. “I just…wandered around in those early days, business to business, store to store, just to see what people were getting up to here. And no one knew a thing about me. They couldn’t have.” That was referencing the nature of his identity, at that point—both Christian Ford, the imaginative daydreaming son of a bitch, and Christian Ford, the imaginative constructive novel-writer. People hadn’t heard a thing about the face they were talking to. Couldn’t have.
“And it was freeing. It was different. It was making a new identity for myself that wasn’t…well, my book Guaranteed Paradise was pretty big at that point in time.” He paused, let himself slow down a little. “When you were playing football—I’m Christian, by the way, I don’t know that I ever told you that—did you ever wish you could just change everyone’s minds about you that already knew you—show them, like, a really good play you’d done, or something everyone on your team was proud of you for?” Christian stopped his cart—they were at the entrance to the grocery store again. “That’s how Windsor Bay made me feel, every single day. Like my life here could somehow change everyone’s opinions of me, by virtue of this life being nice. Me being nice. I don’t know—I could’ve made people think differently about me, I think. If they’d seen what I was doing here…mundane stuff.” He trailed off. “Hope that made any sense.”
Christian paused. “And, by the way, I for sure want your number. We should hang out sometime. You’re not in a biker gang, clearly, but I think you’ve got your own brand of cool going that I’d love to witness more of.”
Tumblr media Tumblr media
“see – i don't get that part. wanting to be, like, old school. some of it is cool. but other times it's like .. we're past that, you know? it feels like going backwards.” it made a lot more sense in his head, but kiernan doesn't think before he speaks. a catch - 22 of being an extrovert with a mouth that goes fifteen miles an hour. saying so much, sometimes meaning so little, yet it all comes out like kiernan has never spoken a word in his life and has a lot to say. a nod of his head. “that makes sense. y'should go sit at the bars. there's a lot of people that go there. regulars, and all that, who love to yap your ear off. especially if they've had one too many.” a shrug. shooters is where he goes, if only to annoy benny and the bartenders. it's funny, okay?
nose scrunches. “people, like, don't have opinions?” that doesn't sound right, but then again, he's always been the one to not hold his tongue where it didn't matter, frivolous arguments were his favorite, and maybe it's the goldstein gene, but there's a reason he was kicked out of debate club in high school. yeah. “i mean, i guess. it just doesn't feel very cool. cool is like … if i was the leader of a motorcycle gang or had a world record or something. like, important. maybe. dunno.” there's a moment of pause at the mention of football — it's still a sour spot, something in his chest feels a bit heavier with the topic. not a bad thing, per see, but kiernan doesn't like how something he liked also is now out of his grasp.
“i was good at it – so, you know, i guess it was. it was moreso just something i was doing ‘cause it got me into school and it was something i was good at. corner for the oregon ducks.” he won’t mention the fall that lead him back to windsor bay. christian can google it, if he wants – the video is a little embarrassing. “i liked just being there better, though. i think. it's like – when you're in the same place forver, you feel like you have to be what people think you are, yeah?” no. “it's easier to go where people don't really know you. start over, fresh, whatever they're sayin' these days. the lingo, man .. can't keep up.”
48 notes · View notes
the-magic-school-bus · 1 year ago
Text
i did a science experiment with my brothers. we took the skin of a broken puffer fish toy, that used to have pantyhose filled with the stuff they put in dipers to make it grow in water.after it broke we decided to fill it with water, but had to wait a few days to get access to the hose. 
featuring the child (camera man), little dude and my our kitten poppy
@ominouspositivity-or-else
7 notes · View notes
vinnyvamppp · 2 months ago
Text
To Be Desired
Tumblr media
⭐: No Goggles Mark, Mohawk Mark, #17 Mark/Sinister Mark, Mentions of Invincible (requested!).
Synopsis: Variants of your childhood best friend spawn across the globe, and you find yourself in the crossfire of their previous lovers. What happens when you experience the parallel pleasure they offer?
Warnings: Power Struggles, Dom/Sub Dynamics, Morally Grey, Nipple Play, Fingering, Pussy Eating, Overstimulation, Public Sex, Squirting, Rough Sex, Switch!Reader, Switch!Invincible Variants, Plot changes for convenience, Matching Freaks, Position Changes, Porn w a Plot, etc.
Invincible Variants x Fem!Reader
Word Count: 5,239 (PART TWO HERE)
“You won’t believe what just happened, oh man!” Mark exclaimed with glee; an unfamiliar look of pride swam within his irises. It was the night he received his powers; a deep crater buried itself into your driveway from his failed landing. “What?” you questioned, prying your front door open as he entered. There were scuff marks littered across his naked upper body, battered and bruised from his knightly adventure. “It was incredible. I—I flew,” he explained, his hand gesturing excitedly. This was a dream of his; he would craft makeshift suits and detail desired escapades to save the world. However, for it to come true was another story.
“No way! This… this is a funny joke,” you sputtered. One doesn’t usually acquire powers at random, but in this dimension, who knows? “No, really. I took a huge leap off my roof, not really expecting anything,” he interrupted to soften the already ridiculous landing of his story. “You know, and I just took off.” The topic was so exhilarating; the thought of questioning him hadn’t dawned upon you. He leaned against the back of your couch, crossing his arms as you two reminisced.
“Wait—why were you jumping from the roof anyway? What if nothing happened and you fell?” you questioned with a raised brow. “I know, I know, it’s stupid. But I was curious and decided to give it a try,” he rationalized quietly, fingers nervously scratching his nape. “Aw… I want powers now,” you feigned sadness as you sulked. It was your attempt at being amusing, but truthfully, you felt left behind. Was it envy? Was it the need to feel important? Was it the fear of him leaving you behind to begin his journey as a hero? You didn’t know at the time. His expression became tinged slightly with guilt. “Hey, don’t worry, I’m sure you’ll get powers soon,” he reassured you, but it was too humorous to be sincere.
“Yeah… soon. Real funny, wasn’t it?” you said to yourself as your body perched against a rooftop. It was the second day of the Mark variants ravaging Earth like their playground. The once-majestic towers now stand as skeletal frames, their glass windows shattered. Debris litters the streets, a tragic mix of shattered concrete and twisted metal, and the air hangs heavy with the scent of smoke and ash. Heroes formed makeshift shelters and sifted through rubble for survivors.
The Mark you once knew was head over heels for Atom Eve. It was no secret; he was a lost puppy whose ears would perk at the sound of his name on her tongue. Utterly devoted. Sickeningly in love. You were the very last to discern his truth. The two were written in stone, but it left a bitter taste in your mouth that you had long since gotten over. Until now. You were late to the news of the world's destruction. A strangely familiar face appeared on the news, a version of Mark that made your chest tighten. Within your family, a strange ability was acquired—a power bred through evolution to ensure survival in a world full of the unknown. Once in a lifetime, through a series of visions, you would discover a pivotal moment in time to peer through. That moment was now. Eighteen variants were loose internationally, each with their own tragic story and love interests. Six had dated or lost their Atom Eve, five had slain their worlds' Amber, and six had been devoted to you.
Helping where you could, you began assisting in fighting off the weaklings who figured now was the best time to attack Earth. Micro tears riddled your uniform as you tore through them mercilessly, all through a look of pity. There were days you'd resent this “job” you'd granted yourself, the little recognition and appreciation you'd receive from the public. How selfish of them—and you. You wanted an excuse to have this world fair alone without a need to rebel when no one would notice. As luck would have it, a voice suddenly dawned behind you, his body floating midair and adorned with the appearance of your dearest friend.
Mohawk Mark
“Oh, shit… I know you,” he rasped, his expression twisted into a cocky grin. His stature and pose were that of confidence—and a man who caused insurmountable damage to those he met. “You look just like her,” he continued, his feet finding purchase on the ground as his stride increased. “Sorry, you've got the wrong one—try finding her—” Just as you spoke, static buzzed in your skull—a low crackling hum that drowned out the edges of the memory before it fully formed. It was there—just beyond reach—shrouded in white noise.
The harder you focused, the more the static swelled, but for a moment, the interference cleared. A voice—the ghost of a feeling—and just as quickly, it was swallowed again. You understood the gist; he was indeed one you would find yourself tangled with. “Looks like you’ve been through some tough shit—mind if I join you?” Without waiting for a response, he lunged forward, grappling you in a powerful embrace. His intent wasn't one of danger but instead of safekeeping despite his demeanor. Reflexes took over as you slammed against his cranium with the strength you could muster—effectively knocking him back.
"Fuck, you're a feisty one," Mohawk Mark growled, his breath hot against your ear. "I like that shit. Let's see how you handle this." His chuckle was condescending—yet a thrill shot through you. “‘Won't be handling shit,” you quipped before biting into his neck—just rigid enough to draw blood. He groaned, his flight knocking you two back into an alleyway.
Similarly to your Mark, he seemed attracted to strength, his veins pumping with lust rather than adrenaline. Holding a firm grasp of your jaw, his lips collided with yours in a searing and blood-stained kiss. The muscle of his tongue forcefully parted your lips as he sought to taste you against his own. Finding yourself against the wall, your legs wrapped around the width of his waist—your ass snugly hovering over his pelvis.
He pulled away every few seconds to watch your expression succumb to your selfish wants. Sex with the enemy was enticing—and you weren’t letting him escape any time soon. “You planned this?” you murmured between the saliva-ridden kisses. “That would be telling. You know enough if you’re agreeing to this.” His voice grew to tease as he licked his lips—mirroring his satisfaction before peppering kisses down your exposed neck.
His version of sex was rough, with small increments of romance—only reserved for the best prize. With muffled groans, his teeth harshly nipped their way lower, his fingers tearing through the fabric of your suit. As he continued down your now-exposed cleavage, his tongue ran along the scantily clad lace of your bra. Staring up at you, he let out a mischievous snicker before his teeth snagged the cup and tore it from your chest—leaving it discarded on the ground.
“Shit… was fucking not enough? Had to ruin my clothes too,” you complained as your hips bucked against his pointedly. This earned a guttural grunt from the flesh of your breasts, as he heaved out a response. “You’ll forget about them anyway,” he dismissed as he continued until your panties were the last to be removed. The cool air dusted your wet cunt—its arousal seeping through your folds like honey. Its chill made you shiver—and like bees to nectar, his tongue feasted before his eyes.
Hoisting you up, your thighs rested against his shoulders as he knelt—the angle allowing his tongue to slip inside your already spasming pussy. An unusual pink hue dusted his cheek as he stared up at you in utter bliss. Your fingers dug into his forearms, your puffy folds pressed against his lips as he devoured you. With your head resting against the wall, your hips ground themselves relentlessly against his tongue.
"Mmm, shit, already soaking wet for me," he taunted, pumping his tongue in and out of your tight cunt. His tongue—rough and textured—lashed out to lap at your clit, sending jolts of pleasure through your body. His groans sent mild vibrations through you as his fingers reached up to paw at your tits, nipples stiffened in the cold air. You couldn't help but moan as he ate you out with relentless intensity, his tongue plunging deep into your folds. His calloused hands roamed your exposed flesh—pinching and kneading your breasts, twisting your sensitive nipples until they grew numb.
His hands couldn't stop their exploration—they explored what he had lost many years ago. Sparks flew as his tongue circled against your clit—flickering the bundle of nerves with a speed inexperienced before. Every time you neared the precipice of your orgasm, his tongue would flatten as he sucked your clit—ruining the rhythm. You tugged his hair with a frustrated groan—and his eyes rolled into his skull with an amused moan.
Finally pulling away, he stood to his feet. His lips parted to speak when suddenly, “Hurry the fuck up,” you said curtly with exasperated gasps. With lidded eyes, a Cheshire grin settled across his features. “Yes, ma’am.” Prying his suit off, he palmed his dampening erection. For once he fell silent as anticipation ate away at you both. As he freed his cock from the confinement of his boxers, it slapped against his lower abdomen.
It stood with a veiny girth—the tip kissed a rosy red like his many mistresses' lipsticks. With a pleased hiss, he stroked himself briefly—eyes just barely losing focus from the buildup—before he plunged himself into you. Your pussy hugged him with a familiarity that felt like home—the painful stretch soon becoming one of bliss. His hips began to quicken—wanting to see your fucked-out expression like never before.
However, his greed overwhelmed him as the stimulation grew difficult to ignore. His usual grunts and growls diluted into groans and profanities. The alleyway echoed with the cacophony of moans that mingled in the air—inharmonious, yet emotion-filled as a flame flickered within your core. “I’ve waited so fucking long for this,” he grunted, a grin etched into his lips. “N-None of them—no ssslut compares to this. Only pussy I need—only woman I want.” A groan interrupted his sentence as your cunt contracted around him—swallowing him at the base.
That’s right—every harem formed and woman fucked was so he could ruin the image of you that plagued his mind in its grief. The vulnerability of it all made your toes curl—even if it wasn't much.
The fingers pawing at your breasts began kneading them like stress balls—until they were red. Truthfully, he missed every inch of you—not that he would admit that, especially since you weren’t exactly his. A high-pitched moan ripped from your throat as he continued to bounce you on his dick. Pre-cum coated your insides as the sounds of arousal grew louder—his balls tightening. With every thrust, he could see the air physically leave you—the scuff marks from brick marking your skin.
He could barely tell where to focus his eyes—on your tits or face? Both were gorgeous—but fuck, he should just kidnap you and take you home with him, right? “Fuuuuck, Mark… I’m g-go—” you groaned as your fingernails indented into his skin—a pain and pleasure-filled gasp crawling from his throat. “Fuck, yeah…” he said, his raspy voice cracking with the slightest whine. “Take it… s-shit, take it…!” It was a growl as his eyes fluttered shut to hide his eyes practically rolling around his skull. With a clenched jaw, his dick began to milk itself. The pleasure mounted as your impending orgasm washed your body in a sweat-breaking heat. Just as he came, your cunt spasmed—once he pulled out, something within snapped as an aroused gush squirted from you.
His groin was now coated in your scent, taste, and the result of your rough fucking. The pleasure racked your brain as tears threatened to spill over. Noticing this—and pleased with his efforts—he let out a short chortle, a hand coming up to swipe your folds and have a final taste. His expression turned into a feigned sob as he silently teased—his tip running a line between your folds and ass, resisting the temptation to fill your asshole with his seed. Once you two were settled from your high, he spoke up. “Had fun, babe.” Your eyebrow lifted at the newly coined pet name.
Suddenly, a muffled voice in his ear caught his attention. “Shit…” he muttered with an annoyed grimace at Angstrom ruining his amusement. “Go on,” you beckoned. “Not yours anyway—so no need to stick around.” It was a light jab—one he received with a satisfied smirk before taking flight. “Doesn’t matter—I’ll be back,” he replied curtly before disappearing into the horizon.
You stood there—naked—processing what just happened. "Shit, I need a new suit from my apartment.”
Variant #17 Mark (I wouldn't even keep you as a slave in my Empire!) Or Sinister Mark (personalities are similar in the comics, so imagine what you will.)
"You thought you could hide from me?" he said, peering down at you with a friendly grin for someone so domineering. Staring down at the man’s shadow, his cape billowed in the wind. Unlike the other Marks you’d caught a glimpse of, this one barely had a bruise on him. “I’ve been looking everywhere for you,” he finished before he landed softly on the ground. As he approached, you remained still, eyebrows creasing into a frown. “I’m not—” You were abruptly cut off by a low voice as his head tilted to stare into your eyes. “Don’t play stupid. My version of you had the same power—but she resisted our cause.” His voice was tinged with pity as he frowned; he decided to take another route in his approach.
“I’ll tell you what—I’ll leave if you come with me,” he offered with an outstretched palm. You vehemently shook your head in disagreement. “I’m not going—it'll disrupt the timeline.”
“Why does that matter?” he asked.
“What makes you think I won't resist either…?” you retorted, causing his eyebrows to raise slightly in thought. “I’ll change your mind—and give you what you missed out on in my world.” It was such a matter-of-fact opinion—one rooted in a determination to outclass any obstacle that might deter him. Curiosity bested you the moment you turned to face the chaos erupting in the streets as a strong gust of wind obscured the debris. He was behind you. His fingers draped over your waist as he took flight—and to… your apartment? “I’ve been watching you for a while now… I know all about your preferences. Let’s have some fun, shall we?” His lips just barely grazed your ear.
Amongst the hands that roamed your body, a sense of longing lingered in every squeeze and grope. While being one of the strongest—and surely the most vile—his personality could be charming like your dimension’s Mark. Even if feigned for manipulation. He spun you around to face him, that polite smile etched into his face again as his body betrayed innocence. The erection forming within his costume became difficult to ignore—but he found a distraction. A touch, a handhold, and finally—a kiss.
“Let me show you what it's truly like to be satisfied.” His words were reassuring, yet they felt more directed toward his version of you rather than now. His tongue swept into your mouth, tangling itself in a wet heat as he sucked the air from your lungs. The warmth of his fingers spread across your cheek as his tongue attempted to delve impossibly deep. The taste was better than you imagined—not that you expected any less. If anything, finding him in a forgiving mood proved to be favorable.
His fingers shifted from your face to the back of your costume—in his attempt to be gentle, he tore the cloth from your body like tissue paper. In an instant, his costume was discarded in the corner, leaving him in snug boxers that hugged his dick. Before you knew it, you were pinned against the bed—a hand flush against your throat as he shrugged slightly. “Didn’t mean for that to happen,” he said, an amused huff exiting his nose as you exchanged knowing glances.
The remaining hand gently pried the panties from around your hips and down the length of your legs. His eyes fell upon the wet patch that seeped through the thin fabric—as the semblance of a pleased grin stretched across his lips. Focusing his attention once more, his fingers slowly parted your folds, watching as your velvety walls peeked through the slit. Its warm flesh was inviting—something he had yet to try since you retaliated so often against him at home. Just why couldn’t you be this welcoming? So willing to be corrupted? So… morally gray at the least.
Pressing two digits inside your warmth, he watched it conform to the size of his fingers. An obvious shiver ran through him with each moan that vibrated from your throat—as he imagined you hugging him and wrapped around his cock in plea. The sensations set your skin alight with gooseflesh—and each time you attempted to scurry away from his gift, the hold around your neck tightened ever so slightly. He was such a brat.
Your hips ground into his hand, clit colliding with his palm in gentle waves. As his fingers slowly retracted, his cock shyly peeked from the pocket of his boxers. His patience was running thin as he adjusted himself at your entrance—and slowly pushed through. A loud sigh escaped his lips as he bottomed out, his head falling backward as he quietly cursed under his breath. Mirroring his restlessness, your foot hooked around his lower back and pressed him deeper. A drawn-out moan echoed from your throat; he was barely holding on as he gnawed at his lip to contain himself. Reflexively, his hips stuttered before setting a relentless pace—pounding into you with deep, powerful strokes that hit all the right spots.
“Already so wet for me… pathetic. Fucking slut.” His words struck a nerve within—as you repulsively tightened around him, earning a whine. Your moans echoed through the room, mingling with the slap of skin against skin and Mark's grunts of pleasure. He hammered into you like a man possessed—his hands gripping your hips hard enough to bruise as he drove you toward climax.
The long thrusts stimulated every inch of his dick—the veins kissed with every grip of your cunt. “Did your version of me not do it for you?” you teased before taking a sharp breath at his relentless pace. “Y-You really don’t know when to be quiet,” he gritted. “But n-no… not like this. You're much better. I would take you to be a part of my empire.” He replied, his jaw tightening as his hips drilled into you with renewed conviction at the thought. A second you—not the one he’s attempting to keep as a slave for disobeying—but one he could trust to blindly follow his power. His grin grew wolfish as his other hand overlapped your throat—his gaze shifting between your bouncing tits and pleasured face.
The slight closure of your windpipe didn’t allow for much noise—but no matter, Mark began to sing like you’d never imagine. It was strange—the sound was much louder due to your silence as you clawed at his skin. His voice began to crack as his tightened jaw began to slack. "F—fucking incredible," he murmured, his voice rough with satisfaction. "I knew… you'd be worth every s-second of c-...chasing you down," he sputtered as his length began to twitch inside you.
Seeing someone as strong as him unravel before you was a greater sense of accomplishment than becoming a hero itself. With a closed-lip groan, he began overstimulating himself with the effort to get you off. “Haaa… I’m c-close. Ugh…!” you muttered through strangled gasps—as the deprivation of air made you lightheaded and sensitive. Every nerve ending inside your cunt doubled as you went taut beneath him. “C’mon, fucking cum for me,” he heaved.
His thrusts became sloppy as he came inside without warning—doubling over as a consequence. An unfamiliar sensation painted your insides. You both saw stars as silence pierced the room—the slick produced coated his cock in a glaze. Through bated breaths, his fingers finally released their grip around you as you coughed out a response. “I have to admit… you’re hard to deny,” you said, momentarily spent as you lay before him. “Swee—” He was cut off by a voice in his ear.
It was Angstrom demanding his presence over the city. “What a nuisance,” were the final words you caught as he muttered under his breath. Every version of Angstrom was a hindrance to this Mark—nonetheless, he suited up to leave. “I’ll return—and you will join me,” he said confidently, as if there was no argument to be made. You nodded absentmindedly and sighed. Just what had you done?
No Goggles Mark
“Dude…! You’re so cool—what is that? I’ve never seen any powers like that in my world,” he said with an amused expression as he snickered at your agony. You stared up at him, your heartbeat suddenly quickening when meeting his gaze. A look of recognition flickered within his eyes. “Hey, I know you,” he said, his feet touching base on the ground as he approached you with a widening grin. “I’m not sure you know me exactly…” you replied, backing away as your eyes searched for a route to escape—his friendliness had truly taken you aback.
“Who do you work for?” he asked, words flying from his mouth without a care as he approached closer. “You're way stronger than the Guardians of the Globe dudes I fought.” He fought who?! A sense of dread filled you as a new series of questions plagued your mind. If this one could ruin the team to filth—then just how strong was he, and what exactly did he want? “I don't want to fight you, man,” you somewhat pleaded; he frowned with disapproval. “Fight? No, man… but it seems like you’re in trouble, dude.” The topic switched again—his gaze now behind you—as a flurry of aliens attempting their takeover waltzed through a portal. You didn’t have the heart to tell them it was a failed crusade before it began.
Taking a stride forward, a strong arm suddenly wrapped around your waist as you two were propelled to a lone-standing structure where steel beams and concrete floors remained. “Put me down,” you bruised him as you backhanded him into the metal beam. While he had a smile on his face, momentary irritation settled across his features. The painful sting ran to his cock. “Aw, what's the matter?” he asked, standing to his feet as you both came face to face once more.
“It would be hot, but I don't want to fight, dude. I’ve missed you. I promise I’ll be gentle… at first.” The delivery was more seductive—dropping an octave—as he approached you, hands outstretched and finding purchase against your hips. One thing other variants wouldn’t admit—was the supple touch of the right woman could caress their soul.
“I’m not the me you want,” you replied. “You can just be the one I have anyway,” he said. He was indeed serious—and while less terrifying than the other Marks you’d encountered, his strength was menacing nonetheless. “Then let’s see what other talents you’ve got.” Your response made his expression brighten with a new goal in mind. At that, the grin on his face widened as he leaned down and captured your lips in a fierce, dominant kiss.
His tongue forced its way into your mouth, battling yours for dominance as he ground his hips against yours. You two stumbled around the enclosure—footsteps echoing in the empty building. Mark’s hands cupped your ass, squeezing roughly as he whispered crude compliments into your ear. "Nice ass," he growled appreciatively, his fingers caressing the soft flesh. He couldn’t articulate it well—but you were truly beautiful in every universe—and he couldn’t wait to have his share.
Your fingers traveled up his muscled back as body heat pooled across your fingertips. Eagerness unlike any other began to rise as you longed to touch every inch of him. Hero costumes were peeled from one another, and you found his groping becoming progressively obsessive. His hardened cock stood awaiting stimulation as he bit back his urges—sacrificing the time to feel you once more.
Guiding him to the floor, you seated yourself against his lap—your legs hooked over his forearms. He was always too quick to finish battles, and that even applied to sex. Just the tip. That's what you two agreed upon. Sinking onto his cock—its girth filled you deliciously. The wet sound of arousal followed by his restrained groans filled you with delight; it was amusing to see a Viltrumite struggle to contain himself.
1… 2… 3… 4… 5… and 6! On every sixth shallow thrust, you would contract your muscles—gripping his dick like a vice as every vein received a kiss from the gods inside your cunt. It had him crazed—wanting more of your warmth than you were willing to give. “F—fuck, babe, you’re killin’ me,” he hissed with an unforeseen weariness shaking his voice. “Can I?” he started. “No.” His expression hardened at your words. “You’re ruining the—” Before he could finish, he inhaled sharply as his head fell back. “Am I…?” you asked with feigned curiosity. It was undulating in a rhythm that drove him wild. He groaned beneath you—his hands digging into his palms as he fought his urges to misbehave.
The sound of your ass slapping against his pelvis filled the air—mingling with your moans and cries of pleasure. Anything would be worth trading; he could watch his dick disappear within your cunt nonstop. His impending release redoubled his efforts—pounding into you with a ferocity that sent you hurtling over the edge.
The excitement overwhelmed him as he sheathed half his cock inside—the spreading warmth and moisture making his thighs quiver beneath you. His balls tightened, painfully so—that alone ripped a pornographic moan from him. If he could fuck you as desired, he wouldn’t be nearly as needy. Your combined moans echoed through the infrastructure—and you were certain that with the windows gone, someone could hear—but the thought was out of sight and out of mind. Pre-cum beaded down his length as it was smeared each time he entered your warmth. ��M-Mark…” you muttered; he nodded fervently behind you as his jaw locked.
“Y-You ready for it, babe?" he asked with a faltering grin as sweat tickled his brows. Leaning your full body weight against him—you felt your orgasm building quickly. The pleasure reached new heights as you both milked each other dry for the sake of proving a point. Your body instinctively began to lurch forward as your orgasm washed over you like a tidal wave. The tip of his cock was bedecked with a foam ring of cum. Mark would’ve begun convulsing had it not been for him carrying you—instead, his body stiffened as he let out a tight-lipped groan. You could’ve sworn you saw his toes curl too—but who knows? His pale skin was flushed a hue of red as his body thrummed with an aftershock.
Once you’d come down from your high, a satisfied grin beamed at you. "Dude, that was incredible," he murmured, a satisfied grin on his face. "We should do this again sometime," he said—as if this was some casual fling, not that you would mind.
Before you could respond, a message in his ear interrupted the conversation. “Ugh… this always happens; I have fun, and then—dude…” he sounded exasperated as he hurriedly redressed—reluctantly wishing you a botched farewell. “I like you. You’re coming with me.”
Feel free to request more lmao
MasterList ོ༘₊⁺☀︎₊⁺⋆.˚
3K notes · View notes
sseanettles · 2 months ago
Text
…..I finished it.
I gotta go lie down.
thank you all.
to the person I follow who has been steadfastly putting due south on my dash for years, congratulations I finally caved
38 notes · View notes
hauntedfictionland · 6 months ago
Text
❝His dear princess❞
Tumblr media
☾︎✰❛❀ Jacaerys Velaryon x Fem! Reader!
𝐒𝐮𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐫𝐲: Jacaerys did not want you, or the vow he was bound to for life. Yet when he makes a big mistake, and potentially loses you for good. He realises just how much you meant to him.
𝐈𝐧𝐜𝐥𝐮𝐝𝐞𝐬/𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: Bastardphobia, mentions of death and grief, kissing, marrage of convenience and grumpy X sunshine trope, Jace is down bad, flirty!reader, guilt and anxiety and happy ending;)
🪐𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐞𝐬: This is one of my first house of the dragon fics ever, so I truly hope it's not too bad. Jacaerys is one of my favourite characters in hotd after Alicent so I really wanted to get his characteristics and behaviour right. Also, I didn't like the way they showed his grief after Luke died, as if he just moved on after two or three days. But overall, I enjoyed writing this:)
Tumblr media
Jacaerys was infuriated with you.
You—his betrothed, acted like you owned the castle as soon as you strutted in. Speaking with no formality and a sharpness in your tongue that only infuriated him further. And especially when you did not seem to care for his heritage, who he was. The heir to the iron throne. Yet you acted as if he didn't exist to you. As if he meant nothing to you.
A marriage pact with the martells was only one of convenience. You, a princess of dorne, he, the firstborn son of queen Rhaenyra. Yet, they were stuck in dragonstone, and needed support to match the strength of the green armies. His mother needed this arrangement more than the martells did, and you made that very clear by acting carelessly and so freely, like you were in your own home. By taunting him, sitting at the great council table with your legs on them, a coin in your fingertips and a smirk in your lips. He hated it, he hated especially how good you looked.
He hated being betrothed to you already.
Rhaenyra had told him martells were rather, open and modern people. They took part in adultery even after being married, especially with the consent of their own partner. He did not know how anyone could be okay with such acts. He did not know what to expect when he met you, but it certainly wasn't how you commented on his face, calling him one of a beauty. It was inappropriate, calling a prince by such bold remarks on the first meeting, yet you did not seem to care.
But what edged him to his limit was the day you called him a bastard.
Jacaerys had been worried, he couldn't find you anywhere. Not that he cared, he was just stressed you would create another ruckus. He looked around everywhere, the garden, the great council, the dining hall, your room, even his room, but you were nowhere to be found. His chest tightened, a restlessness growing in his stomach. It seemed he always felt that way without being with you for too long. Not because he missed you—of course, but because he wanted to ensure everything was going smoothly.
He was going around circles, head spinning with a feeling that made him uncomfortable. Where were you? did you flee the castle? or were so bored of him you went to the city to a brothel in search of another man to keep you company. Anger and jealousy filled in his chest at the mere thought of that.
Jacaerys did not seem where he was going, many thoughts inside his head, before he harshly opened a door to the library. And to his surprise, there you were, a book in your hand. ‘Adventures of Aegon the conqueror’, he could read the name of the book by how you were holding it. He felt he could breathe again. By the loud sound of the door opening your head flitted towards him. Your usual smirk growing up your lips. Something that made his heart flutter in a way he didn't want it to. He clenched his jaw, holding his fists in a tight ball.
“Where have you been?” he asks, desperate tone in his voice.
“Ah, Prince Jacaerys.” you smile, closing the book and turning your attention towards him. He hated how your eye lashes fluttered, your hair falling down in just the perfect way. “I've been gaining some Targaryen knowledge, as you can see. Since we are to be married, I thought I should know my husband's family. Don't you think?”
Husband.
That word rose heat to his cheeks, quickly clearing his throat.
“I'm not your husband.” he spoke, in a tone harsher than he intended, “At least not yet anyway.”
You smile wider, making his heart race. He was always a bit stubborn, and uptight. Yet you were always so carefree and light, always so kind with his demise. He didn't know what to make of it all. A curious look grazed upon your face, eyebrows furrowing. You sat up, walking onwards another shelf of books, lips pursued. Before looking at him.
“I have always wondered, hmm,” you say, your finger coming up to your lips, “do tell me prince Jacaerys, is it true that you were born out of wedlock?”
His eyes widened, “What did you say to me?”
You either did not notice the offend and defensiveness in his tone, or simply pretend not to. Turning to look at him, “I mean, all Targaryen children have white hair. Do they not? Even if they did not, none of your formal parents have black, dark hair like yours.”
His breath hitches, all of the insecurities he had contained in a jar of fireflies fled out the second you brought out his hair. A wall rising inside him. You were acting as if you just did not ask the most dangerous question ever. As if it did not matter to you.
“How dare you insinuate such filthy claims?!” his voice rises, almost shouting. Your eyes flicker surprise for a moment, before turning back to the usual stoic look.
“Ah, you are offended.” you state, as if he shouldn't be, “I meant no harm, my prince. I have no problem with you being a bastard. In fact, it only makes you more interesting. The thing I don't like is your distaste for the truth. One should own up to who they are.”
Bastard.
You, called him a bastard. He isn't able to speak for a moment, too tongue—tied. You....think of him this way too? you? he can't hear as you speak further, a ringing in his head. It only intensifies. Only when you start talking about dorne is when he snaps back from his haze.
“And I have thousands of brothers and sisters back in dorne, no one cares ther—”
“I don't care, what you dornish do back there, but here you don't speak to me with filths of a claim.” he grits, his voice cold, “I am the queen's son. And if I hear you say one word about that again, I will see you hanged.” his words held so much malice in them, one would believe it to be true.
Of course, he could never actually do that, the blacks needed martells armies more than ever. His mother couldn't afford them raging war at her and joining the green's side. And, he could never harm you either. It was just a baseless threat, one he said out of anger and insecurity. He immediately regretted it when he saw the look on your face; hurt. But even worse, fear. Before he could even begin to take them back, it was too late. Your spot, where you stood, was already empty.
You had seen him less and less after that. Of course, you were your usual self. Taunting and teasing him, but something was off. Something distant. He hated it. He hated how much he missed it. Your remarks, your witty replies, your cockiness. He wanted it back. He wanted you back.
Next time he sees you, it's in a completely unexpected place. Dragon—pit. He was about to ride on Vermax to patrol the skies, when he stops. There you were, sat on the hard rock, legs swinging at the edge of it and his dragon's head in your hands. You..you were feeding him. “What the hell do you think you're doing?!” he shouts, eye wide.
You turn your head to him, a smirk on your lips grows. You enjoyed the fact he was on his nerves, furious.
“What does it look like? I'm feeding this cute little angel right here.” you coo, talking to his dragon in a baby voice. Vermax was known for her temper, yet with you it magically dis—appears? a little bit inside him was flustered, heart beating faster than ever that you and his dragon, a very important part of his life, bonded flawlessly. But he shrugs it off, he has to. Flushing over you isn't his duty.
Protecting you is.
As much as he would like to deny it, you're his now. Lawfully so. And he wouldn't let anything happen to you. Especially Vermax. He wouldn't know how to live with himself if his own dragon were to be the cause of, of.. your demise. His throat burns, even the mere thought of harm coming to you feels as if he's being drowned to death. After Luke, he cannot lose anyone. Jacaerys cannot lose you. Even if that was the first thing he tried to do after meeting you. You were the most part of his frustrations yet the only thought when he's in his bed at night.
“Have you lost your mind?” he asks, his voice harsh, as if you were his child and he was scolding you for doing something childish.
“Have you had no fear? you could have died what were you even thinking?!” you falter for a moment, upon seeing the trembling of his hands and the tightness in his voice.
“Jacaerys—”
“No!” he interrupts you, “You, you could have been...do you even realise..”
Your eyes widened as he struggled to even breath, huffing for air anxiously. You quickly get up, walking towards him. He's so much inside his head that he doesn't notice your hands coming up his face, slinging through his dark curly hair. An act that slowed and claimed his beating heart down. Your soft palms make contact with both his cheeks, a peaceful shush in your voice and he finally breathes. Properly. He sighed, eyes closing as his hands came up to hold yours.
This, you, him? this felt oddly peaceful. This felt like home. Vermax watches the whole interaction with a quiet huff, turning away back to the pits. You nudge closer towards him, resting your forehead against his. Love. This felt like love. “Promise me” he starts out, his voice low and timid, “promise you will never do that again.” Instead of putting on a fight like you usually do, you nod, gently caressing his cheek. His head leaned further into your touch, putty in your hands.
“I promise.”
That, gives him great relief. “Good.”
Time seems to slow down, Jacaerys could count every freckle on your nose to cheeks, every small cut in between your knuckles or lips, every curve of smile you put on. And all the scents coming from your body that drove him crazy. You notice his lips still trembling, and above your judgement, you decide to kiss it better. He inhales a sharp breath as your lips touch his, but makes no movement to push you away. It's gentle, barely brushing against his. Jacaerys realised how they fit perfectly amidst his, and how much he was craving it all these months until he finally tasted them.
You slowly pull away, hesitantly. His eyes are still closed. Hands crawling up your waist. He speaks again, a whisper almost.
“I'm sorry. I never meant to hurt you.”
He's talking about the library, and you smiled softly, shaking your head.
“It's okay. You can't get rid of me that easily, Jace. Should have known that when you got betrothed to a dornish princess.”
You had already forgiven him. But he didn't want you to. He didn't want to be at your mercy this easily, not when he wasn't able to forgive himself. You, you had crept your way into his heart when he didn't want you to, and now he never wanted to let you go. It was all your fault.
“No I...” he shakes his head, “I never should have said that. Not only because it was so wrong but also because it was completely untrue.” Jacaerys swallows his breath, every bit of him wanted to turn away and never look back, but he couldn't do that. “I have been called names, about my heritage. Ever since I was a child. About my parenting and what not. And it's very...when anyone talks about it, it's like a bandage ripping off a new and fresh wound. No matter how many years pass by, it's still like that for me.”
You nod your head slowly, in understanding. This was raw. He had finally told you one of his darkest parts, his worst fears, and you hadn't run away.
“I understand. I should have never said that. I did not know it was like this for you.” He feels relief in your words.
But there was still something he needed to let out.
“But I...” he didn't know how hard this was for him until he started to actually say it, “I really could never mean it. What I said. Even if you have committed the worst treason or crime, even if you had taken my heart and carved it out, I still wouldn't be able to do one thing that might be even close to harming you. Believe me I have tried. And I have failed.”
He looks away from you, cheeks closing red. Jacaerys had just poured his heart out and gave it to you. But the chances of you, and feeling the same? were very dim. He sees stars when he sees you, what do you see? just him? or even worse? a filth in the name of a true born prince. A gasp leaves his lips as your fingers trace the outlines of his jaw, trailing down to his neck to his chest. You stopped at the red and black three dragons symbol made on the polish cloth he wore.
“Why do you think I agreed to this marriage? not because of this.” you point to the very symbol engraved on his chest, of the house targaryen, “If it was just for this, I certainly would have never.”
He turns his head back to you, confusion in his face. He also feels a bit of guilt in him. At first, he only agreed to this pact because his mother had no choice. Because of your house. Nothing else. And you're saying that his house didn't even matter to you when you agreed to this betrothal? then why? you did not even know what he looked like, and you simply agreed?
“Why then?”
That's the question that's now left in him. Why, if his house and title didn't matter?
“Well,” your lips curl up, a glint in your eyes, as a blush arose your cheeks, “From years I had heard stories of Targaryen princes. How arrogant and unkind they were, your cousins, Aegon and Aemond, well I certainly didn't hear anything good about them. And then you came. The velaryon prince, the son of the realm's delight, born with a kind heart and a fierceness to protect. I knew I had to marry someday, but I only agreed to marry you because I knew—you wouldn't mistreat me. Because I fell in love with the stories of the dark haired prince who had the most beautiful brown eyes ever, who protected his brother when he was a child himself, who stole my heart before he even claimed it.”
Jacaerys doesn't know what to say, his throat falls dry. It doesn't feel real, when he's wanted something so dearly and someone just gives it to him freely; it does not feel real. You do not feel real. But you are. He knows you are when your hands tug at his collar, his face close to you as you pull him towards you and your breath fanning on his cheeks. He knows this is real, and it's better than any dream he's ever had.
“I do not want our marriage to be an unhappy one.”
You say, a plea in your voice.
He smiles, wide. And he doesn't even have to make an effort this time, “For me, the words unhappy and you? well they don't go in the same sentence.”
That seals it for you, he can see that. As you kiss his words, an unspoken understanding and passion in it. Jacaerys realises he could get used to this. Kisses, hugs, reading each other books, waking by the warmth of your body besides his; in fact, there's no one else he'd rather do it by. And nothing he would want more.
Tumblr media
𝐸𝑣𝑒𝑟𝑦𝑜𝑛𝑒 𝑤ℎ𝑜 𝑟𝑒𝑎𝑑 𝑡ℎ𝑖𝑠 𝑎𝑛𝑑 ℎ𝑜𝑝𝑒𝑓𝑢𝑙𝑙𝑦 𝑙𝑖𝑘𝑒𝑑 𝑖𝑡, 𝑡ℎ𝑎𝑛𝑘 𝑦𝑜𝑢 𝑠𝑚:) 𝐼 𝑤𝑜𝑢𝑙𝑑 𝑎𝑙𝑠𝑜 𝑟𝑒𝑎𝑙𝑙𝑦 𝑎𝑝𝑝𝑟𝑒𝑐𝑖𝑎𝑡𝑒 𝑖𝑓 𝑦𝑜𝑢 𝑟𝑒𝑏𝑙𝑜𝑔𝑔𝑒𝑑 𝑡ℎ𝑖𝑠 𝑝𝑜𝑠𝑡 𝑎𝑠 𝑖𝑡 𝑤𝑜𝑢𝑙𝑑 𝑔𝑖𝑣𝑒 𝑤𝑟𝑖𝑡𝑒𝑟𝑠 𝑙𝑖𝑘𝑒 𝑚𝑒 𝑞𝑢𝑖𝑡𝑒 𝑡ℎ𝑒 𝑚𝑜𝑡𝑖𝑣𝑎𝑡𝑖𝑜𝑛! 𝐴𝑛𝑑 𝐼 𝑙𝑜𝑣𝑒 𝑡𝑎𝑘𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑟𝑒𝑞𝑢𝑒𝑠𝑡𝑠 𝑠𝑜 𝑑𝑜 𝑓𝑒𝑒𝑙 𝑓𝑟𝑒𝑒 𝑡𝑜 𝑠𝑒𝑛𝑡 𝑚𝑒 𝑖𝑓 𝑦𝑜𝑢 ℎ𝑎𝑣𝑒 𝑜𝑛𝑒.
5K notes · View notes
jjjjisun · 2 months ago
Text
My Playmate, My Sister
Hanni X Male Reader | 8566 words
TW: Incest
Part 1 / Part 2 / Part 3
Buy me a Ko-Fi.
Book commissions here.
Tumblr media
I'll be honest, growing up with a sister like mine was no cakewalk. It was abundantly clear that my sister, Hanni, was destined for some form of modeling from the moment she started developing her killer body in her early years. All throughout high school she had the attention and longing gazes of every boy, man and even some women there. As I went through my freshman year, lusting after any bit of female I could grasp, I was constantly teased about my senior sister's looks and how much every one of my friends would love to "bang her."
Now I won't lie and say I didn't notice; after all, I was in the peak of my sexual desires too. However, my thoughts never strayed beyond the occasional hope to see her coming out of the shower or undressing in her room. I did get a peek every once in a while, but it was all innocent and never got out of hand. Luckily for me, Hanni was incredibly wholesome and modest about her looks, having a few lucky boyfriends here and there but largely displaying her beauty in tolerable amounts. So even though I had to stare down or ignore someone for the occasional comment about Hanni's "hot ass and tits," I never felt embarrassed by any of her actions.
I suppose I should probably tell you what she really looks like. Aside from a body that looks to be sculpted from marble, she is about 5'3" weighing just over 100 lbs. She has 24" waist and from inspecting some of her more seductive lacey bras in the laundry is done I know her breasts measured a full 32C which I wanted nothing more than to at least any chance I could get. She has the most gorgeous eyes, more green than hazel, framed by a cute, freckled face and tiny chin. To top it all off she has the perfect shade of blonde hair with dark streaks, which she wears in a variety of styles mostly with long bangs swept across her face.
Unfortunately, in high school I was a shrimpy little kid, never really breaking 130 lbs. until my senior year, when I finally came into my own. So when Hanni brought her usual slough of beautiful friends around, I was always just her little brother to them. It didn't matter to Hanni though, she was a bit nerdy like me and was always willing to play a video game or two or watch a movie late at night. She even got me with a few pretty girls if she knew their older sister or invited me to a party she could maneuver me around. She and I got along well, and even though we didn't interact much at school, we have always been good friends. After she went away to college across the country we separated a bit, but whenever we were both together we were thick as thieves.
But things changed for her early in Hanni's Junior year of college. As I walked through a convenience store on my way to the train home from school, I caught the top of a Playboy on the clearance rack behind the counter.
"I'll be damned if that doesn't look just like Hanni's face," I thought, not even realizing what that would mean if it really was her.
I asked for the copy, and after I showed my 19 year-old driver's license to the cashier and a sideways glance, he handed it to me. The photo on the cover, now many months old, was definitely in Playboy's usual style, airbrushed and photo-shopped to an almost unrecognizable degree, but I was 95% certain it was my sister. She was body-painted in the same colors as her college, Oregon State, and displaying what I had always known to be her fan-fucking-tastic form. I had no time to dwell on it, however, as my friends were all waiting so I shoved the Playboy into my backpack, paid and headed outside. I could barely focus on getting to the train and then home, and I don't think I said a word for the whole ride to my stop 30 minutes away.
I was in shock; "would Hanni really do that? She's always been adventurous but this is totally different," I thought.
When I finally got home I made for my room as fast as I could after a quick catch-up on the day with my Mom. As I pulled out the magazine and that's when I knew for sure, the beauty on the front cover was my sister. I thumbed through the pages and opened up to a her spread, not even thinking of the taboo implications. There she was, for all the world to see, and what a sight it was. She was going by the name Hanni Jean Underwood, obviously not the same as our family name. She was every guy's wet dream, clearly the best looking in the entire magazine, and she was my sister. I had to say it in my head a few times before it really set in, and after a cold shower I pulled out my phone and decided to text my sister.
"Hey Hanni, anything new," I wrote.
A few long minutes later, I received:
Hanni: "Nope, nothing really, I'm coming home Friday, a week early for summer, though!,"
Me: "That's cool, is something going on?"
Hanni: "Just felt a little overwhelmed is all."
Me: "Anything you want to talk about?"
Hanni: "We can catch up when I get home in a few days, okay?"
Me: "Sure, I miss you."
Hanni: "Miss you too!"
Soon enough it was Friday and I was nervous to see my big sister so soon after the recent development. I decided to do a little research online, and I wasn't prepared for what I was about to see. A quick search of her name brought a whole bunch of results, at least three photo shoots - all stemming from the fact that she had apparently been crowned playmate of the month in July. I clicked on each gallery and scanned the page, seeing my sister laid out in a bunch of unbelievably sexy poses in all states of undress. I couldn't help it, the pictures were turning me on. I imagined her laid out on the window-bench in my room, looking at me straight in the eye as she pulled her top off, light glancing off her just like it did in the pictures. In my daze I didn't even hear the sound of my sister clamoring up the stairs, and then standing at my open door, seeing clearly what I had found.
"Okay, now I know what that text was about," she said as I clicked out of the browser at the speed of light. "No point in pretending now, we obviously are going to have to talk about this."
I just stared at her, she was different than the last I saw of her about 8 months before that. She was tan, her hair was better than it had ever looked, and she was in the best shape of her life. Even her clothes were thin and more revealing than ever, and after looking at the pictures on my computer, I realized I would never see her the same again.
"Come here and give me a hug first, I've had a long day of travelling," she said with fatigue thick in her voice.
At 19 years old, I was a full 6'0" and taking good care of my body had left me at 180 lbs. with a decent shot with women. I walked up, towering over her now, and she sank into my arms. Maybe it was what I had just seen on the computer, her clothes, or maybe it was something she was doing on purpose, but every part of her seemed to be pressed against me. I could feel the swell of those amazing breasts pressing against my chest, and my hands around her felt a toned backside most girls dreamed of.
"You've really grown," Hanni said, leaning most of her weight into me as she ran her hands innocently over me.
We hadn't seen much of each other the previous summer as she was working (at Hooter's I later learned) near her school in Oregon. That and the 8 or so months of school had given me plenty of time to grow, gaining an inch or two and a ton of manly muscle, if I didn't say so myself.
She moved away from me and looked into my eyes, saying "I need you to be calm about this, and to please not talk to Mom or Dad about it until I'm ready."
Still slightly aroused, I pulled myself together, "Okay, but you have to tell me all about it at least."
She eagerly agreed. We sat in my room, the loving brother half of me paying attention to her story of how she was found in a little Playboy talent search I had seen on the cover of that fateful magazine and how the feedback on her first photos was so good they decided to make her Playmate of the Month. The other half of me could not stop thinking of what I had seen and how this beautiful specimen in front of me could be seen by anybody in the heart-stopping galleries online, and that she was my sister!
"...so what do you say?" I snapped back in. After a short pause she knew I hadn't heard the question.
"I know this is a lot to handle, but let's just do our best to act normally around each other, okay Oppa?"
I agreed of course, and she hopped out of my room, her sculpted little butt swaying a bit as she turned and shot me a slightly mischievous smile.
All things considered, it was pretty normal around the house for the next few days. Our parents were rarely around, busy with their work or fairly hefty social lives, so I didn't have to deal with blurting out our secret to them. Hanni was out visiting friends during the weekend and I was studying for finals, albeit occasionally distracted by the fact that I had a Playboy Playmate living under the same roof. One night as I studied for a relatively easy exam the next day, Hanni came in and we talked for hours, her in tight white tank top and some tiny shorts, teasing me, maybe not so unintentionally, the entire night. She told me she had dropped out a few months ago because things were going so good with Playboy. Then she began to talk about her love life, something that had never really been off limits with us. It was obviously different now to talk about love and relationships and sex, for my mind kept straying to what a man might do with a girl like my sister in the privacy of their own room.
"I can't relate to any of the guys I am meeting, they all are kind of slimy and just want me because of my photos. I miss being with a guy who might actually care about me, and I miss the sex too," she said, blushing and looking down, missing the wide-eyed look I had on my face.
I told her about some of the girls I had dated, and even noted a hint of bitterness as I named a few girls she apparently didn't approve of. She curled up in my arms as we talked through all of the changes in both our lives and we fell asleep together, laying a comfortable distance apart.
When I awoke I felt like a million dollars, warm and cozy and ready to get up and shower before my test. Slowly waking I realized the coziness came from the gorgeous girl I was now tightly spooning and who had wrapped herself around one each of my arms and legs. It was both loving and arousing, and I realized my hand was gently resting in the middle of her perfect chest. I tried to slowly move out of position but she only latched onto me more, pushing my hand further into her soft, cotton-covered breasts. I knew it was only a matter of minutes before I hardened fully and she would easily be able to feel it. That worry disappeared as she closed the space between us and nestled her tight bottom right over my shaft.
"Mmmmmh, good morning Oppa," she said softly, wiggling a bit as she turned her head to look at me.
It was excruciating to resist the urge to thrust forward between her cheeks. There was that suggestive smile again.
"I haven't felt this relaxed in a long time, I am so glad to finally be back," she whispered.
"How long will you be staying? Are you going to have to leave for any more shoots soon?" I asked quietly, trying not to move or address the fact that I was aroused by my sister.
"Actually, there is talk about making me Playmate of the Year, but I don't think I stack up to the competition. Either way, I have another shoot in a few weeks," Hanni said, turning to face me and finally relieving the pressure on my growing problem.
I paused, appearing deep in thought, "Yeah, I wouldn't count on it." I said sarcastically, making a funny face at her as her mouth dropped, insulted.
In mock anger she rolled on top of me, battering my chest with playful blows as she straddled me, both of us laughing as I grabbed her wrists with one arm and tickled her always sensitive sides with the other. As she twisted to avoid my prying fingers, her hips ground lightly down on my still slightly enlarged member, and I could hardly focus on the tickling for all of the pleasure it was causing me.
The wrestling intensified, both of us breathing hard between laughs and feeling her lithe body against mine. Our play continued, and I rolled on top of her, pinning her to the bed with her hands above her head. Her tank top had ridden up by now, revealing a mouth-watering abdomen and her bottoms were scrunched up towards her waist. She panted beneath me and arched her back, trying to push me off of her and once again forcing herself against my engorged cock. Still holding her down I moved my mouth to her abdomen and blew, making a funny sound like I used to when we were just kids. The subtle scent of her body wash and perfume lingered and she squealed as I rubbed the morning whiskers of facial hair on her smooth skin.
Displaying that she had obviously been working out, she somehow gained leverage over me and flipped back on top, her legs interlocked with mine, straddling my thigh. I could swear I felt faint yet rhythmic thrusts against my leg with her nimble frame squashed against my chest. I could feel her warm breath on my ear and she finally sat up raising her arms in victory as I gave up, exhausted. If I hadn't been so entranced with our arousing battle, I might have noticed her nipples standing proudly and entirely visible through the soft cotton of her tank top.
Our horseplay ended, and as I looked up at her with her abdomen and firm breasts heaving from our tussle, I knew then that she would undoubtedly win Playmate of the Year. It was almost as if she read it on my face, because she gave me a little peck on the lips and hopped off, maintaining the innocence our little slumber party had began with. She had the walk of an angel and she once again smiled at me as she bounced out, swinging around the frame of the door and out of sight. I laid there for a few minutes, trying to pull myself together and shake off any further thoughts of the hottest woman I had ever laid eyes on; it was no easy task.
As I worked through my exam, my thoughts occasionally strayed to Hanni, wondering what was going on and if I was out of my mind for thinking of her as any more than a sister. The exam was as easy as I thought it would be, so I finished and returned home early. When I got back my sister was at the fridge, deep in thought, biting on her finger as she always did. Dressed in tiny jean shorts and an oversized football jersey, tied at the waist and hanging slightly over one shoulder, I thought of she now seemed to know exactly what to wear to complement her figure. I scolded myself inwardly for then thinking it would be better if she wore less.
"Oooh, you scared the shit out of me," she said as she jumped and the jersey fell the rest of the way down her shoulder, revealing the strap of a black bra beneath.
I wanted to ravish her on the kitchen table right then and there as she turned her head and cocked her hips, playing at my desires.
"I was just going to make us both lunch, how did your test go?"
I told her about it as I sat at the table and she prepared lunch, slapping my hand away a few times that I reached for some little morsels.
"I've been taking cooking classes," she told me, "It's funny because I'm finally doing all the things I want to do, maybe I wasn't cut out for college anyway."
"You're nuts Hanni," I fired back, "you have always been the smartest girl I know, and are probably still the only female who can beat me in any game on the Xbox.... you're amazing."
She glowed in response to my comment her striking eyes locking onto mine, "I love you so much Oppa."
We ate and chatted about this and that, and I realized that even though Playboy Playmate status had taken her from a hot young girl to a to-die-for image on the page of a magazine, we still got on as well as ever.
"So I was thinking," she interjected, "I've got to go to this club tonight and shake hands with a bunch of the higher-ups of Playboy here, but I don't really want to go alone. They might be a little weirded out if I brought my brother, but do you think you might want to go as my date?"
"I mean, sure, if you think that's okay," I fired back, excited but nervous.
"Of course it is," said Hanni happily, "I'd just love to have someone to hold on to, it can be kind of intimidating considering the nature of the work."
She told me a little more about the night and what was in store, some dancing, some drinking and of course some more playmates - which I obviously couldn't complain about. The rest of the day went on with little consequence, we watched a movie together and caught up on some work individually.
After I had thrown on a nice button-up and dress pants I went and sat on the couch and waited for Hanni, who was never on time. When the doorbell rang and I hopped up to answer it, I was surprised to see a expensive-looking limousine sitting in the driveway.
"We should be going sir, wouldn't want to keep Hanni's employers waiting." said the driver.
Just then, the click of heels on hardwood alerted us that Hanni was finally ready to go. As I looked up I nearly collapsed, and so did the driver. Hanni wore a red, slightly shimmering dress, cut low between her breasts and high on her thighs. Her cleavage was so perfect I could die happy right there, the dress seeming to be holding on to it for dear life. It clung to her form and I couldn't imagine a more beautiful sight. As she gracefully stepped down the stairs in her simple but sexy black heels, the driver struggled for words.
"Good e-evening Miss Underwood, I am d-d-david, your driver for tonight."
Hanni was a good sport and thanked David as we walked out the door. As I took the first step out the door, Hanni stopped me and whispered in my ear, causing a tingle to run through my body,
"I think he saw something he liked."
Not to be outdone, I turned and whispered back, "He wasn't the only one."
She squeezed my hand and after she got in the limo, David, who was holding the door said, "You are a lucky man." I knew I was.
Hanni sat close to me the whole ride there and her presence was intoxicating. The night pretty much went as Hanni had described, we sipped on drinks while meeting a whole bunch of people who pretty much jumped over me to get to Hanni as she answered their questions. When all of the connections were finally made, Hanni dragged me toward the bar and said
"I need a shot or two, I almost couldn't stand it anymore."
I agreed and we both winced back two shots of something that was way above my budget, apparently free of charge. Then came playmate introductions. Some were scattered about the dance floor, others at various bars about the classy establishment. I recognized some from television but most were gorgeous and unknown to me. I did, however, notice that almost every one of them paled in comparison to Hanni.
Hanni dragged me onto the dance floor among the beauties and we were innocently spinning each other around and sharing the occasional close moment as the alcohol began to work its magic. Then, as if in a dream, Jessica Burciaga, a crush of mine with whom I had spent a little time flirting with earlier grabbed me for a dance. The beating music, dark atmosphere and ever-present buzz of the alcohol had me confident and forward as the tanned, Latina beauty pushed against me. She was beginning to really get into it, grinding her hips against mine in away only a fiery girl like her could. I was in another universe, doing what every guy always dreams of, and with her hands on top of mine I felt every inch of my long-standing playmate crush.
I obviously wasn't paying attention to much else because it took me a while to notice that Hanni, who was nearby, had found a guy and was dancing against him too. I tried to disregard the immediate pang of jealousy I felt, but it would not go away. Jessica was now doing her most seductive dancing, pulling my body into hers, our breath heavy upon each other, but it wasn't enough to keep me from stealing a glance at my sister across the way. Her dress was catching the little bit of light on the floor and her body was unfathomably sexy as she moved to the music. Once more I looked, and I saw on her face the same jealousy I had felt. Our eyes locked. We stared at each other as the music seemed to get quieter, and our dance partners continued their movement around us. I knew she wanted to be dancing with me at that moment, and I, with her. At the end of the song we thanked our partners, and Jessica planted a kiss on my lips, slipping a note into my pocket and whispering for me to call her.
I approached Hanni, who was now glaring at me and leaning on the bar a few feet away.
"Looks like somebody is having a good time," she said with a bit of an attitude, "you can take the limo home with her if you want, I'm sure I can get another ride."
"Hanni, don't be like that," I said with the best puppy dog eyes I could muster, "I got carried away, besides, it looks like you and Mr. Hands over there were getting along just fine by yourselves."
She loosened up a bit at that comment and looked at me sideways, smirking, "alright, just promise me at least one dance before the night is up killer," she requested with a sweet look on her face.
"Hanni," I said with a hint of seriousness in my voice, "I don't want to dance with anyone else tonight if that's okay with you."
Instead of voicing her approval, she stood on her toes and planted a kiss right on my lips, holding my head in her hands as she did. It only lingered a second, but I saw stars as she pulled away and motioned to the bartender to make us two seven-and-sevens. She leaned over the bar a bit, and the bartender ogled her cleavage as I, on the other end was helpless to the view of her backside, the red cloth stretched thin over it. I wondered if she was wearing any underwear, "maybe not," I thought mischievously.
We took our first sips silently as she batted her eyelashes at me, somewhat embarrassed from the kiss.
"I hope that wasn't your best effort out on the dance floor Hanni," I said with a hint of arrogance, "I don't think Playboy would like it if they knew their new protégé danced like she was at a junior high mixer."
Hurt, Hanni quickly shot back, "oh and I suppose you would have me shaking my ass like that little tart you were dancing with?"
"I'm not saying I wouldn't like it..." I trailed off.
Hanni quickly set down her drink and grabbed my hand as if to say, "I'm done talking about it, let's dance."
She dragged me deep into the crowd of people; it's amazing how you feel more private when surrounded by thick swells of human beings. At first she just pushed me back, swaying to herself and running her hands seductively up and down her flowing curves. My head spun as I watched and I couldn't tell if it was the alcohol or my hot older sister moving like she was in front of me. Then she approached me and I wrapped my arms gently around her, careful not to break the rhythmic surging of her body. I began to move with her, running my hands more daringly around her, and I heard a quiet moan into my neck.
She gracefully grabbed my arms and spun herself around, facing away from me and keeping herself enveloped in my grasp. Her style was entirely different from Jessica's, and I couldn't get enough. I savored the feeling of her petite form against mine as she ground he firm ass slowly against me. There was no question why dancing like this had become so popular, her undulations and grinding aroused me more than if she had instead turned and grasped my shaft with her nimble little hands herself. I was no amateur myself, and I moved easily behind her, touching her in all the right places, proud to see many people watching us dance so well together.
We were lost in each other, our heads buzzing from perhaps one too many drinks. I buried my head in her fragrant blonde hair, blowing softly on her neck - a move I had successfully used in the past. We were both so aroused about the fact that nobody knew our true relation that we nearly forgot it ourselves. She leaned back and looked deep into my eyes, my gaze confirming that I felt as strongly as she did. As she turned her head I boldly pressed my lips against hers, tasting a hint of cherry on her lips. I was not entirely surprised when she opened her lips a bit, and her tongue darted out to touch my mine. We broke the kiss about as soon as it started - locking our eyes together as she turned toward me and hugged her close once more.
Then after a few seconds that felt like hours, we ended our pause and were making out like a couple of teenagers. She jumped gracefully into my strong arms and we battled our tongues to see who could display the stronger desire. We were hidden from the outside world by the surging crowd but I could swear our passion caused a good number of couples around us to start engaging in the same activity.
After we were both out of breath and tired of pounding music, we broke our kiss and I said with a witty smile, "what do you think about getting out of here and going back to my place?"
She showed me that beautiful smile of hers and grabbed my hand once again, dragging me outside. I held her in my arms as we waited for the limo, and once inside we made sure the divider was up and she jumped in my lap like there was no time to lose.
Now that we had room to move about our kisses were practiced and still overflowing with desire. She thrust gently against me as I ran my hands up and down her sides, then lightly resting them against the breasts I had so dreamed of seeing. I ran my fingers in circles around her nipples which were protruding stiffly through her red dress. She moaned into my mouth and continued grinding herself against me as she straddled my lap. Not wanting her to do all the work, I gently laid her tiny frame down on the seat and hovered over her.
I teased her, putting my lips just millimeters away from hers and as she snapped up to try and lock hers to mine, I pulled away, concentrating on my hands moving firmly from her legs all the way up to her face. When they reached their destination, I grasped her neck and finally locked lips once again, this time lightly pressing my leg between her thighs. She moaned enthusiastically, barely able to maintain the kiss as I pressed hard and then eased over and over. My fingers moved just below the fabric next to her generous cleavage, wishing my hands were unhindered by the dress. She swelled back against my leg and I continued to massage her body and breasts. Just as she took a deep breath in anticipation of impending orgasm, there was a knock on our tinted window and we realized we had been stopped for some time. I looked down at Hanni and collapsed, both of us laughing at how our arousal had caused us to lose all track of time.
"Not fair," Hanni said, gasping and visibly pissed to be withheld what would have been a fantastic orgasm.
I pulled her up, also unhappy to be leaving the privacy and comfort of the limousine's cabin.
As we left vehicle, the driver said "Goodnight to you Miss Underwood, and to you too sir," giving me a knowing look.
Hanni was none the wiser as she sauntered toward the door, still moping about her suspended pleasure. I thanked the lucky stars that my parents were spending the weekend on a sailboat with friends and I would have the house, and Hanni, all to myself.
When we finally got inside and I shut the door, Hanni pushed my body against it softly with her own.
I looked at her and started in a concerned tone, "Hanni..."
But Hanni put her finger over my lips and stopped me, saying, "I want this, and I know you do too. I am your older sister, I can make my own decisions. Yes, this is technically against the rules, but so is looking at those pictures of me online little brother."
I thought about it for a second, "You've made a few good points."
"Now," she said, a little more demanding than I am used to, "I am going to go upstairs, and if you know what's good for you, I suggest you grab us something to drink, preferably without alcohol, and follow me up in five minutes."
With that, she turned and headed up the stairs without looking back.
I was stunned, and more than a little turned on. My sister had never been so forward in her whole life, but I loved the new her. I grabbed two waters and stood at the counter in the kitchen, taking hold of reality and reveling in how lucky I was. I knew that when I walked up those stairs, I would be spending the night with the most beautiful girl I'd probably ever come across, let alone my sister and a Playboy Playmate unlike any other. With that, I knew that there was no decision to make and my feet took me up the stairs like they had a mind of their own.
Taking a drink, I opened the door and for the second time that night, my sister blew me away. She had been under the covers, but as I opened the door she sat up and proudly showed off her full form. I literally spit out the water I had just drank as I took her in; she giggled, flattered at the reaction. She was wearing a slightly transparent magenta lace bra, which pushed up her ample breasts ever so slightly. Her bottoms were a simple but sexy black cotton that I couldn't wait to rip off.
She motioned to me and said "Come here;"
I walked to the edge of the bed. She crawled on all fours at me like a jungle cat, and equally as graceful. As she came eye to eye with me she took one of the bottles from my hand, opening it and taking a quick drink. She capped it and dropped it nonchalantly to the side, the glistening water still on her lips. She then gave me a slow and sultry kiss, once again holding my head in her hands; I could taste the cool water on her lips.
I placed a knee on the bed and pulled her close to me, once again beginning to slide our tongues against the other. I tried to go as slowly as possible as I laid her down and continued to kiss her deeply, but how could you blame me, with all the skin to explore my hands moved on their own. Up and down they travelled, not wanting to leave an inch of her body unexplored. I kissed her neck as I massaged all over her, and she once again began to pant into my ear, quickly nibbling at it. I couldn't believe how exciting it was to feel her move strongly against me, arching her back and thrusting her hips out to meet mine. My hands cupped her round cheeks and gave them a squeeze; I could feel her smile as we kissed.
My hands finally finished their journey, and one of them moved to the clasp in her bra. I had never been too good at removing a bra, but tonight, I was so hot with luck that I did it in one fluid motion. The fabric loosened, and I slowly walked my fingers along the patterned lace. She loved how much attention I was paying to each part of her; she had thought hard about what to wear for me. I pulled back from her face and looked into her eyes before I knew I'd finally have her naked body before me. The soft glow of the lamp nearby upon her made her all the more beautiful.
"Oppa...I..." she started, but this time it was my turn to quiet her, with a kiss.
She was about to tell me how much she wanted me, how happy I made her, but I already knew, and she let out a breath in relief as I acknowledged it with my kiss.
I ran my hand up one of her arms and placed it above her head, and doing the same with the other I joined them, restraining her harmlessly. With my free hand I gingerly moved her bra up her arms and covered her with my body, pulling it over her head and tossing it to the side. She nipped at my lip and caught me off guard, freeing her hands and allowing her to reach for my shirt and nimbly unbutton it faster than I could have myself. She pushed it down my shoulders and off and I kissed her once again, our partial nakedness adding fervor to our efforts.
I finally wrapped my hands over her breasts, one at a time, playing with it slowly and beginning to breathe heavily myself in arousal. I thumbed her nipples and found that she was extremely sensitive there, because her moans became more frequent into my mouth and neck. We both moved our hips against each other in unison, mimicking the action we both so desired to get to, but I wanted anything but to rush things. She on the other hand, had already begun removing my belt and unbuttoning my pants, and in no time, she was wrapping her legs around my pelvis and impressively removing my pants mostly with her feet.
I could feel her pussy wet against my thigh, and our new proximity caused me to resume the pressure that had been so effective in the limo. I once again had her humping at my leg, becoming wetter with each push. I replaced my thigh with two of my fingers, rubbing softly but surely against her lips and clit. She squealed in pleasure and dug her nails lightly into my back. She was so close to orgasm she could barely stand it, and as I drank her in I couldn't fathom that a girl could be any sexier. My older sister was beneath me, begging for my touch, both of us wanting each other more than we had ever wanted someone before.
As I continued my ministrations, I slipped my fingers beneath the cotton of her panties, finding her mound baby smooth and slick with her desire. Being the consummate teaser that I am, I continued to keep her at the peak of her pleasure without pushing her over. She was frustrated, and she began to grab at my cock through my boxer shorts. She moved her dexterous fingers over it, allowing me to savor the feeling and the cotton between them. Then, just as I had done, she moved her hands underneath my boxers and grabbed me firmly, shuddering occasionally from my own onslaught of her smooth quim. She brushed her fingers up and down over my shaft, lightly touching the tip and rubbing the pre-cum over it.
"Please...please....oh...Oppa," she begged into my ear as I continued to rub against her clit and eased one finger, and then two, slowly into her wet pussy.
In and out I moved them gently, feeling how tight she was, but only enough to keep her bucking her hips at my touch and begging for release.
She once more grasped my cock, not even able to wrap her small hand around it and pushed her other hand against my chest.
"I want you, no... I need you...inside me," she pleaded.
Now I may have been teasing her, but the entire time I could do little more than think about how fantastic if was going to feel to finally be inside my gorgeous playmate sister. I kissed down her neck, not failing to stop at each of her breasts and lick tenderly at each hard nipple, hearing her moan in return. As I continued I kissed at her tight abs, belly-button and then looked up at her, smiling as I pulled her panties down the first few inches with my teeth. She managed a smile through her sighs of passion and I finished taking off her cute little black bottoms the rest of the way with my hands. Me standing at the foot of the bed, she reached out with her toe and grabbed the elastic band of my shorts, pushing it down, showing me what she wanted. I took them off in one fluid motion and when I looked up she was using both hands to make a 'come hither' motion at me.
As I slid up her body, feeling our skin rub lightly against each other, I knew this was it. We stared lustfully and longingly into each other's eyes and I could feel my fully enlarged shaft pressing directly between her soaked folds. We kissed once more, a kiss so deep and meaningful that only a brother and a sister could share, and I gazed upon her stunning features.
"Are you sure this is what you want? I know I do, but I want you to be sure," I said, and I meant it.
She pulled me close and, still panting, spoke a breathy "Yes...fuck me...please."
She reached between us and gently pointed me directly towards her, placing the tip right at her entrance. With one hand, she pulled at my back, encouraging me to move inside of her. I did as instructed, but as if in one last effort to tease, I pushed only a bit of my tip inside of her before pulling it back out. The feeling alone was unbearably good, and I had hardly entered her yet.
This time she demandingly breathed, " Oppa," strongly, "Fuck me."
With that, I began to press into her. We both gasped into each other's necks as I slid in, inch by inch. I stopped briefly for her to adjust to my sizable cock, and pulled out a bit, causing us both to hold our breath at the feeling. Finally I made one final thrust, and our hips touched together as we joined in a passionate kiss. We were both smiling from ear to ear at the sheer bliss we were experiencing. She pawed at me, fidgeting at the intense pleasure I was giving her.
I could have stayed locked together like that forever, but we both began, slowly at first, to rock against each other. We stayed pressed together as my cock slid further and further, in and out of her impossibly tight tunnel. I began to lose focus on the kisses we had been sharing and was unable to do anything but grasp at her hips with one hand and support myself with the other. Her moans came almost every other breath now, a sound so soft and sweet I wished they would never stop.
"Oh...oh...Oppa...Oppa," she gasped into my ear.
"Hanni...Hanni...you feel...so....fucking....good," I whispered back.
We were moving as one, two bodies locked in a passion for each other so strong nothing could not stop us. She then wrapped her legs around me, grabbing at me with her heels and pulling me deeper. I continued to thrust in and out, and she pushed in perfect time back toward me, grinding her clit against me every chance she could. We pushed hard enough each time that I could see her breasts, possibly my favorite feature, bouncing a bit at each stroke, still sizable even as she lay on her back. She began to squeal just a bit now with each breath, a pitch that just barely came through with each breathy moan. Finally, the orgasm I had deprived her of for so long came and she tensed up, grabbing me with impressive strength as I kept moving in and out of her, her pussy pummeling my cock with its contractions as she came for what seemed like minutes. She continued to moisten and I continued to thrust, not allowing or wanting her to come down from her climax. I couldn't believe it, I still had time to go, and though I could probably have made myself climax at any second, my body seemed determined to let me continue my enjoyment of the amazing playmate, my sister, before me.
She finally began to come down from her orgasm, and pulled me tight against her.
"Don't move.. I can't handle it... I need a moment," she managed to say.
I observed her in her post-orgasmic glow and once again had time to marvel at my luck.
"Tell me when," I challenged her.
A few slow, controlled breaths and, as if encouraged by my dare she said with all the strength she could muster "when."
With that, she flipped on top of me as she had done so many times before, without removing herself from our incestuous connection. I could tell that she was still sensitive from her first orgasm but after a few seconds she began to move her toned core in the most seductive motion. She flexed and relaxed her abs, working me in and out of her soaked pussy like a piston around a camshaft. She smiled as she saw my eyes roll back, astounded at her ability. I firmly grasped her body, feeling it move and moving with it, my hands free to do whatever they pleased. I took her breasts in my hands, cupping them and feeling their weight and wonderful softness. She leaned into me, still moving her hips so smoothly up and down on my cock. I thrust up meet her downward movements, us now face to face and joining again in a lustful kiss. I felt myself closer to orgasm but fought it away, I couldn't give in just yet. Hanni on the other hand was not quite close, I could see her face change just a bit with each up and down thrust, and you should have seen it as I moved my thumb to her clit. As I rubbed at her little button she smiled again against my mouth and moaned my name:
"Oppa...fuck....Oppa....oh God."
Encouraged, I scooped her up, moving to the edge of the bed still inside her and could feel us both pulsing now that the thrusts had momentarily stopped. I looked around for something to set her on and found the that padded bay window across from my bed to be the perfect place. I stood up, but always wanting to try it, and her light body the perfect size, we began to fuck standing up. I grasped her ass tightly in my hands and she wrapped her legs around me. We adjusted to the position and for a minute or two were once again lost in our passion as I fucked her, the sexy little minx that she was, as well as I could. Holding her weight distracted me from my own not-so-far-off orgasm and I plunged into her again and again, seeing that she was enjoying it too. The feeling was like no other, having her wrapped securely around me, suspended in the air and still enjoying the heat of her sex sliding up and down my shaft. I savored it, her breasts pushing against my chest so I could feel her teasing nipples and each breath.
"Fuck...fuck...fuck me...Oppa... fuck your sister... Fuck you're big...shit...shit...Ohmygod."
I was so turned on by the dirty mouth she got as I fucked her, she never spoken like that before, and I began to pound her harder. Her moans got louder in approval as I pounded at her and her little hole nearly dripped in enjoyment.
Finally I moved with her still impaled on my cock over to the window, set her down, and looked her right in the eyes as I pulled out just past the tip and then began to thrust back into her slowly. Our looks both shouted that we loved and wanted each other so badly. My cock fit perfectly inside my sister's tight little pussy. I knew my orgasm was coming, and I could tell by the look in her eyes that hers was too. She looked back at me, pleading with me to keep going, and we both watched between us as my cock disappeared inside her again and again. The pleasure was agonizing and we never wanted it to end.
Each stroke brought us closer to our impending climaxes and I looked over her body one final time. She was just barely glistening with sweat and her face was flushed. Her chest, and firm breasts with it was heaving with each moan. She once again pulled me into her with her legs, and used one hand to bring my face to hers. I brushed the hair from her face and grasped her hips with my other hand. We were oblivious to anything else now but the sensation of her wet tunnel grasping at my cock. We alternated between quick, fulfilling strokes to slow and pleasurable ones where we held our breath for an entire thrust.
We ground against each other, feeling our bodies pressed together and our tongues dancing drunk with lust, and we were both seconds away from release. For a few strokes we looked deep into each other's eyes, wanting to see the other pushed over the edge. I pulled out one final time and Hanni's teary eyes begged for that one final advance. As I thrust into her, she screamed aloud, and I nearly blacked out as I began releasing inside of her. Her walls contracted around me, flowing with fluids and I pumped my seed again and again into her, trying to thrust in deeper as I did. She was clutching at any part of me she could with her hands, unable to breathe until her orgasm began to fade. Her legs held me inside of her, and I could think of absolutely nothing as a wave of such intensity washed over me that I went temporarily blind. Hanni quivered again and again as her own orgasm rendered her limp in my arms. Her pussy squeezed the last bit out of me and we both held each other, speechless for who knows how long.
I began to pull myself from her and the tenderness of our lovemaking made it almost impossible to move without both of us trembling at the feeling. As I finally moved completely out of her, we both felt an intense emptiness, which I remedied by quickly laying her down in the window and sliding in behind her. I held her tight as we spooned on the cushions, every sense heightened, and our desires for each other stronger than ever.
We lay like that for a long time, just feeling each other breathe, still unable to form words or thoughts at what had just transpired. All I knew was that I had just had the experience of a lifetime, and I wanted it to last as long as it possibly could. As if reading my mind, Hanni finally managed,
"I can't believe what you just did to me, that was...." I was hanging on her every word, "fucking incredible," she finished.
We both smiled at her phrasing, and I knew she felt the same as me.
"I love you so much Hanni, and that was the best thing that will ever happen to me," I said back, knowing that words really couldn't describe fully how I felt.
Hanni turned to me with a look on her face I didn't understand, "best thing that will ever happen to you, Oppa?" she questioned. "What about next time?"
...to be continued
1K notes · View notes
roanofarcc · 10 months ago
Text
WORTH YOUR WHILE
Tumblr media
pairing. Tyler Owens x fem!reader
summary. as the local weather woman, you shared an interesting rivalry with your hometown storm-chaser. while you always reported on the dangerous weather from a safe distance, tyler barreled into it head-first. but things change the night of the county fair when you find yourself in the middle of a storm rather than in the safely of a newsroom. 
warnings. dramatic fluff, hurt/comfort, description of tornados, a curse word or two, description of injury, slightly inaccurate meteorological info.
word count. 2.9k || masterlist
a/n. hopping on the glen powell bandwagon bc he and daisy absolutely killed it in twisters!! feel free to send me requests for tyler, kate, and javi!
Tumblr media
“If you keep looking at him like that your face will get stuck in a scowl, which is really bad for television,” your friend said, leaning into your side. With a roll of your eyes, you managed to pull your attention away from the self-titled ‘tornado wrangler’ who had stirred up a fuss in the line for funnel cakes. People buzzed all around him as he signed shirts and took photos, never dropping his smile that you often dreamed about smacking right off of his face. 
You had grown up alongside Tyler Owens, never as friends but as friends of friends. After you both split off for school to study meteorology, you returned to your hometown for very different reasons. Tyler started in the business of storm chasing, live streaming his adventures to people all across the internet who sensationalized the dangerous weather, and you scored a job as your hometown’s Weather Woman. Your job was to warn people about the threat of tornados while his was to drive head-on into them. 
That was where you two drew your lines in the sand when it came to each other. He thought you were scared of taking risks while you thought his thrill-seeking was stupid and would eventually get him or one of his team members hurt. Those opinions on each other's job led to you two butting heads every time you encountered one another. His mere presence was enough to annoy you, especially at your favorite event of the summer, the fair. 
“Look who it is,” Tyler’s voice sounded near you and your friend nudged your arm in the direction of it. You looked away from her just as he approached you, tipping his hat and flashing his teeth in a smile. “Didn’t know they still let you out of the newsroom these days.” 
You crossed your arms over your chest, as the air of arrogance surrounding him nearly choked you out. “Don’t you have a tornado to chase?” you asked, wanting to end the conversation before it fully started. Unfortunately, he never seemed put off by your jabs, but he was assumed by them. 
“I took the night off,” he replied. “I wanted to see if there was anything worth my while here tonight.” 
You raised your brows. “Oh really?” He nodded, smiling brightly at you. “Find anything yet?” 
“Maybe,” he shrugged. “It’d be easier if she answered my phone calls.” 
Tyler disliked you a whole lot less than you disliked him. After you graduated and he started storm chasing, he tried at every given opportunity to get you to join his team. Even years later he still tried to, no matter how many times you told him the risk he was putting himself and his team in every time they barreled into a storm cell. He was relentless but you were happy where you were at. You wanted to help people when it came to severe weather, not make the storm look enticing for internet audiences. 
“I already told you, I’m not interested.” Storm chasing was a dangerous game that you had no intention of playing. Being from the Midwest, you had lived through your share of tornados. Chasing them was not in apart of your career path.
His smile faded slightly before he seemed to snap back to himself. “All I’m saying is, we could use a mind like yours out in the field.” The compliment was nice, you could admit that to yourself, but it wouldn’t win you over. He knew that too. “But suit yourself.” And with that he walked off, meeting up with the rest of his team that joined him at the fair that night. 
Your friend whistled lowly. “I don’t know how you do it,” she said. 
“Do what?” 
“Say no to a man like that.” You rolled your eyes once more as the line you were in moved. As she stepped forward to order, you threw a quick glance over your shoulder in the direction Tyler had walked off in. You saw him happily chatting with his team before glancing back at you for just a moment before you returned your gaze forward.
The rest of the evening passed in a blur of colorful lights, sticky heat, and enough fried food to make your stomach ache in the best possible way. Your friend left after a couple hours of roaming the prize barns and laughing at the kids screaming their heads off on the carnival rides, but you stuck around for a little longer, relishing in the sweet nostalgia the fair brought you. 
Before you had taken a couple of well-deserved days of work, you and your team had predicted a storm front moving. Later that night was supposed to bring rainfall and a thunderstorm or two popping up around the county and neighboring areas. You thought you’d have plenty of time to roam the fair for a little longer until it hit, but you noticed the shift in the weather almost immediately. The sudden uptick in wind pricked the back of your neck as the distant rumble of thunder echoed above the fair chaos. 
It was difficult to predict everything, that you had learned early on in your career. It also was hard to predict how quickly weather could change from bad to deadly. One moment you’re gazing up through the lights into the night sky, trying to gauge the incoming storm, and the next, the sirens are blaring across the fairgrounds. 
The crowd of people running in every direction made the walkways hazardous. You were knocked into and jostled around as you tried to run toward the restrooms that doubled as storm shelters. They were clear at the opposite end of the walkway, but they were your closest option. You dodged and weaved through the swarms of people, trying to stay on your feet. 
You only made it halfway to the shelter when you were stopped by the awful cries of a little girl who sat under the counter of one of the carnival games. She hugged her knees to her chest and called out for her mom, but no one who rushed by stopped. You didn’t think twice before you sidestepped the fleeing crowd and crouched down in front of the little girl. The wind picked up significantly, blowing the cheap prizes right out of the booths and sending everything flying around and knocking into people. 
“Hey, sweetheart,” you raised your voice above the howl of wind and frantic people. 
“My mom!” she cried harder. “I lost her. I don’t know where she is!” 
You glanced back up at the sky. The lightning strikes illuminated the massive, dark mass moving in quickly. “Come with me, and I’ll help you find her, okay?” 
The noise all around grew louder, frightening the little girl, along with yourself, but as you outstretched your hand, she took it, and you quickly pulled her to her feet before you both took off running. The speakers urged everyone to seek shelter immediately, but you watched as people raced in the opposite direction of the shelters, probably bee-lining to cars in an awful call. They’d never out race it. 
“Charlotte!” Someone screamed and the little girl whipped her head around before she tugged hard on your hand. From behind you, the little girl’s mother appeared, immediately scooping up her daughter in her arms. “Oh my, God. Thank you!” she said, looking at you with teary eyes. 
“We have to take cover,” you told her, gently pushing her forward. “The shelter’s just up that way.” She thanked you again before she took off with her daughter in her arms. You wanted to follow, it was stupid not to when the wind gusts became more powerful, rattling everything dangerously and making it hard to think. But there were more people unsure of where to go and what to do. Groups of kids who had been dropped off for the evening stumbling frantically out of the rides and still dizzy. You stepped from the path and tried to direct people as best you could, shouting in tune with the speaker and the sirens for them to hurry into the shelter. 
It wasn’t until larger objects were plucked from the ground and tossed into the air like paper did you abandoned your aiding. The tornado screeched to life, ripping apart pieces of the show barns and rides with ease. You tried to close the distance between yourself and the shelter once more, but it wasn’t people in need that stopped you, it was a sheet of metal pried from the side of one of the food trucks. You tried to dodge the hurling objects, but the sheet came at you hard and fast. 
It sliced your shin, sending a wave of pain up through the rest of your leg. You stumbled, determined to stay upright, but the wind was too strong for your limping figure, and you toppled against the concrete, slamming your knees against the ground before you rolled over into the lousy shelter of a game’s tent somehow still standing. 
Panic started to set in as the storm raged around you, loud and monstrous. You covered your wound with your hands, unsure of where the blaring of the tornado ended and the fast-paced beat of your heart started, drumming in your ears and beating against your skull. You knew you couldn’t stay there, but leaving was just as dangerous as every attraction of the fair swirled around in the air. The cut from your leg painted your hands red and throbbed; it would only slow you down if you tried to run, creating even more of a risk. 
You didn’t know what to do. All of your life, the storms you had faced you’d always been lucky enough to find shelter in plenty of time, from the cellar in your backyard to your high school’s basement created just for such an occasion. 
Through the freight train sounding winds and your thundering heart, you heard a couple of voices that had to be close. Tearing your eyes away from the cut on your leg, you watched as another group of people sprinted down the walkway as someone yelled behind them to run. 
In all of your life, you’d never been so relieved to see Tyler Owens’s face standing just a few feet away; he hadn’t spotted you, and for a terrifying moment you thought he’d be unable to hear you yell out above the screaming storm. But somehow, he did. His head snapped in your direction, rain-coated and windblown, looking both out of sorts and in his element. 
“What the hell are you doing?” he yelled as he ran over to you, dodging flying debris that grew larger by the minute. The second he crouched down in front of you, his eyes flickered onto your legs, and the blood seeping out between your fingers as you tried to keep pressure on the wound. 
“I thought I’d just hang out here,” you said, your sarcasm watered down by the fear clear in your teary eyes.
His brows furrowed, deep in thought for a moment as he looked between you and the distance there was still to cross to the only close shelter. Without saying a word, he peeled off his wet flannel, leaving himself in a shirt that was already nearly soaked through as the sideways rain beat down against the both of you. “I’m gonna tie this around your leg and then we’re gonna run, okay?” 
You shook your head frantically. The ache in your legs was intense and you had already lost a good amount of blood, not enough to make you woozy but you were well on your way. It felt like your heart had crawled up your throat, making it hard to breathe as panic soaked you to the bone along with the rain. Everything around you seemed to be ripped from the ground, even the anchored tent you were under was seconds away from being picked up. 
“Hey,” he said, grabbing a hold of your shoulders, shaking you slightly. “It’ll be alright. You gotta trust me, though.” The sincerity shined in his eyes, bright as the rest of the power around you flickered wickedly. With a nod of your head, you dropped your hands from your leg and let him tie the flannel around your cut. As he pulled it tight, you cried out in pain. “I’m sorry,” he kept repeating until it was knotted. Quickly, he jumped to his feet and helped you up, looping an arm around your waist as you slung an arm around his shoulders. 
“Ready?” You didn’t get a chance to respond as the tent you were under was plucked from the ground, anchors and all, and flung backward into the tornado as it tore through the front entrance of the fairgrounds. Tyler took off, giving you no choice but to follow. 
You two stayed low, trying desperately to avoid the flying objects. With each step your leg burned, but Tyler’s hold on you was strong, not giving any room for you to lag behind or slip away. It felt like hours of running, but it was no more than a minute or two before you reached the shelter. The only major injury between the two of you was your leg, otherwise, you both collected a series of little cuts and bruises from your journey. 
Stumbling into the restroom, you were met with a hoard of scared fairgoers. You two managed to find a spot to slot yourself in with everyone else. He helped you lower yourself to the floor back in the corner just as the tornado was fully on top of you. You brought your knees up to your chest and covered your head. Tyler sat flushed against your side; you felt his hands rest over the top of yours as the building rattled violently. Squeezing your eyes shut, you refused to see the damage until the howl of wind subsided and people started to stir. 
Once it was over, everyone stumbled out of the shelter, getting jumbled together as police and ambulances rushed to the scene. Amongst people pushing and shoving to find their loved ones and get the hell home, you and Tyler were separated and before you could look for him, an EMT caught sight of your bloodied leg and ushered you to one of the ambulances. 
You sat on the back after the EMT stitched up your leg, looking over the torn-apart fairgrounds. Debris was littered everywhere, food trucks and carts overturned and some demolished, and rides were dislocated and strewn about in pieces. 
You clutched the bloodied flannel to your chest, shivering in the loss of adrenaline and temperature drop, and watched the sea of people until a familiar face popped into view, looking a little frantic as he stumbled through the crowd looking like he was in search of something. His eyes finally settled on you before he quickly pushed his way through the crowd until he reached you. 
“Hi,” you greeted, smiling tiredly. 
“I was looking for you everywhere,” he said, sounding slightly out of breath. “I looked away for a second and you were gone and-” You continued to smile, and he stopped himself. “What? Why are you looking at me like that?” 
“Nothing,” you replied quietly before clearing your throat. “I, um, I just wanted to thank you. And I’m sorry for ruining your flannel.” You gestured to the ruined piece of clothing resting in your lap. 
Tyler was quiet for a moment, looking at the large bandage around your shin. “Don’t mention it,” he said, brushing off your thanks like he hadn’t just pretty much saved your life. “What were you doing out there anyway?” 
You sighed, feeling a creep of embarrassment up your spine. You should’ve known better but at the moment you just wanted to help people and had little regard for your own safety, until your leg was sliced open, that was. “There were people still out there, trying to figure out where to go. I was trying to help.” 
“That was stupid,” he said. “But brave. Stupidly brave, maybe.” 
“Funny. I think I’ve said the same thing about you a time for two.” 
His signature smirk slowly fell onto his lips. “Not to my face.”
“Oh, no. Never.” 
Tyler laughed, gently patting your knee, lingering for a moment before he dropped his hand back at his side. Someone called out your name, and you spotted your friend running back through the crowd. She had called you as soon as you had made it to the ambulance and told you she’d come back to take you home. 
“You should get some rest,” he said. “I’ll see you around.” As he turned around to walk away, you called out to him. 
“Tyler, wait.” He paused. “You should try calling me again. Maybe I’ll answer this time.” Breaking out in a grin, he tipped his hat in another goodbye, leaving you with a new feeling stirring inside your chest. 
Bonus! 
Hours later, after you had cleaned yourself up, you were tucked into bed, reading by the lamp light knowing sleep was probably far off after the events of the night. You didn’t expect your phone to ring that late into the night, and when you glanced at it, you couldn’t help but roll your eyes at the caller ID, but that time it was something besides annoyance that you felt. 
You answered, discarding your book on your nightstand. “You don’t waste any time do you,” you teased. 
“What I can say,” Tyler said on the other line. “I know when I find something worth my while.” 
4K notes · View notes
roturo · 1 year ago
Text
⋆⭒˚。⋆ SHE'S BACK!
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
GUESS HE COULDN'T KEEP IT IN, SO HE HAD TO KEEP IT INSIDE! ₊˚⊹♡ dilf!gojo satoru x teacher!reader
tags: smut, unprotected sex, breeding kink, exhibitionism, getting caught, he fucks you while he's on the phone, overstimulation, dumbfication, fluff, gojo has an ex-wife, yuuji is gojo's son, age-gap.
A/N: well, this was surely and adventure and maybe self-indulgent title because guess what?, i'm back baby.
Tumblr media
It was a nice morning, he felt clean. Like his life was finally steadying. Even after some stressful weeks trying to get rid of his now ex-wife, he won the trial and kept Yuuji. Poor little boy, just turning 5 years old and he’s already facing all this type of stress. But thankfully he will not be experiencing enduring his crazy mother behavior. Which basically was a gold digger, and a bitch– Not that he would ever say that outloud, maybe with other words? Bastard? Witch? Not that it really matters right now.
He could finally take a break now, just focusing on raising his little boy, and being an old boring 31 year old dad. Life doesn’t sound that bad.
“Daddy! Daddy!,” His son went running to his arms, almost stumbling by himself- clear happiness shown on his face. Quickly, Gojo opened his arms ready to lift the young kid. “Miss Y/N congratulated me on my homework! She was pretty amazed!”
Your name wasn’t unknown to him, Yuuji was very open when talking about his favorite teacher, even though he hasn’t seen you yet- from what he’s been told you’re the kid’s favorite, including Yuuji’s. “I had to talk about who’s my hero, and I chose you!” If this day wasn’t going great, it was now. Because his son's comment just made his whole week, life even.
“Oh look dad!” The little boy pointed towards your moving frame, each time getting clñoser towards them. “Daddy, this is Miss Y/N!” Yuuji kept presenting the both of you. He was really excited to present his two favorite persons to each other- but all Gojo could think of what’s how young and beautiful you looked. He expected someone older, maybe even an old lady with wrinkles and that loving grandma vibes, but what he saw made his heart beat in a way he never thought he would feel ever more.
“Daddy? Are you paying attention?” The little boy gained Gojo’s attention back, face now looking at him again. “I’m sorry kiddo, kinda just zoned out there. What did you just say?”
“Uhh, what was it? Oh! Did I tell you Miss Y/N told me you were a very handsome man?”
“Yuuji!” His gaze moved towards your blushed face, a hand covering part of your face. “I’m so sorry Mr.Gojo, I didn’t intend to say-”
Gojo cut you off before you could continue apologizing “It’s okay, I also think Ms.Y/N is a very beautiful woman.” 
Uh, well. So this is how kinda you found yourself in this situation right now.
You swear it wasn’t your intention! You really tried, you really did, but how could someone say no to Mr.Gojo? And mostly because he really showed his attraction towards you. Sending Yuuji with a rose for you every day, and the little boy was rooting for his dad, because dear god- he did not shut up about him, and how happy he would be with a new girlfriend and maybe one he could call ‘mommy’ and give him a sister. 
That made you blush. 
Not only because the little boy commented on it, and was agreeing- but because it was his dad’s idea.
“You’re so wet, s-shit.” Loud thrusts filled the room, he was fucking you raw on his sofa– waiting for Yuuji’s mom to bring him back, the little boy was eager to come back and ‘see Ms.Y/N and his daddy finally starting to fall in love’
Kids being kids. But, he was right- the both of you were falling in love with eachother.
Gojo throws back his head, immersed in the warmth radiating off your walls and he lets your moans take him to another world. In a haste decision, he slips your dress over your head before tossing it. He mouths at your tits, plump and stiff between his lips, and he hurdles a deeper round of thrusts inside you. 
When you get a little too loud, his hand comes over to clamp your mouth, wolf like eyes staring back at you, “Shut it. You don’t deserve to speak.”
His thin white tee that stays a barrier between you and him does not hide the rippling body underneath that seemed to be sculpted by gods. He presses into you, grunting, using you like his personal sex doll and you embrace it, thrive from it, come to it. Your hips contract, slewing in perfect circles, before having your legs fall gradually lifeless as you arousal drip down your thighs.
“Ffffucckkk- oh baby, would you like that? Be full of me and my baby? Make me a daddy again?”
“yesyesyesyes, make me yours Mr.Gojo-” 
He pays your climax no mind,a smirk clearly showing on his face while he fucks you on his sofa- You could muffle your screams of pleasure easier here. Turning your head back to face him, you notice now he’s shirtless–taut and shiny from sweat like a large set of Hawaiian rolls–before seeing how quick he is to fit back inside you.
“Good girl.” His husky voice resonates and pushes you back into the sheets. “Good girls get rewards, don’t they?” Your poor fucked up mind couldn’t think clearly now. The way your abused and overstimulated pussy was still taking his rock hard cock gratefully inside you was making every feel giddy. A sudden noise bringing back a little part of your senses, Gojo clearly grunting grabbed his what you suppose phone, and answered. Not bothering to stop his thrusts.
“Yeah?,” His voice sounded almost like a whisper because of how breathy it was. “Gojo? I’m almost at your house- Yuuji wanted some ice-cream and bought some for you and… your new girlfriend?” His chuckle interrupted his ex-wife’s conversation, accompanied with a whimper at the feeling of you clenching on him- overstimulation clearly bringing you back to climax soon again.
A slap was heard from his part of the line, an unbelievable laugh coming from his ex-wife line, clearly noticing what was going on and then she finally heard you moan. You couldn’t keep it in anymore, and you were too fucked out to feel embarrased about it right now.
“Finish before I leave Yuuji- Enjoy yourself.” Gojo was so lost in pleasure that he didn’t even realize she hung up before he even processed what happened.
His grunts and sounds of skins slapping are all you hear as he pounds you back into the sofa. It feels like heaven beneath his weight. You were feeling flushed to the touch, but making contact with his skin was like an inferno. He was the embodiment of heat and as suffocating as that could’ve been, it melts you like it’s how it always should’ve been.
His pace eventually falters, followed by a hushed “fuck,” and he empties out into your used hole. The moment he pulled out, a knock was heard. 
“Shit. Can you walk?”
PART 2
10K notes · View notes
sapphiccup · 16 days ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Smoking out the window...
Pairing: Stoner Vi x reader
Word count: 23,000 Plus.. I GOT CARRIED AWAY I KNOW I THOUGHT IT WOULD BE SHORTER BUT THE DEMONS! MDNI MYGOD! NSFWAHEAD
Cw: Weed, Strong language, Banter, Fluff, sexual Banter, Tension, Perverts, Lingering eyes, Gay asf, Lesbian yearning/pining, Neck kisses, Rough sexual adventures, High Reader, High Violet, Consent is hot, oral, penetration, intercourse, fingering, Lots of lube was used in this fic,Switch Vi, Switch Reader, Dom Reader, Sub Reader I think? Sub Vi, DomVi, Making out, Lots of foreplay, Anal oral, vaginal oral, anal fingering both receiving 🌟 Tribbing, Starvation smutt, Lots and lots of dirty talking, till night til dawn kinda lust, Backshots to oblivion, Did I say strap already? The gays are fucking on all the furniture oh nooo.. (me next like tf?) , Riding faces, Tongue fucking, Thigh humping, Humping with clothes on, and after care. Tooth rotting fluff IM SORRY!!!! Message me if I missed anything <3
Summary: Chilling at home alone until a certain someone shows up at your door. A bag of weed and a hot lesbian? What could go wrong? You and Vi begin with a simple goal in mind: smoke sesh. Until things start getting more intense. Will Vi and you make it out as friends after this particular smoke session? or become more.. ? let’s find out!
Dc!:@/cafekitsune
Song: Smoke by Victoria Monet ft Lucky Daye🍀
Tumblr media
ᥫ᭡
You were sitting on your couch chilling in your apartment listening to your r&b playlist. The music poured into your ears, a woman and a man singing about one of your favorite things to experience. Fuzzied socks on your feet, resting on your oval-shaped coffee table, some scattered decorative clutter to the side of your cute bear designed socks, slightly moving them away from the collected clutter.  Carefully trying to not knock anything over for the tenth time today. You tilt your head back, really getting into those comfy cushions of yours, letting notes of the song carry you into a state of pure white clouds floating into the sky. However a thought gnaws on your wrinkled brain, thinking that these beats would feel even better with some thc in your system. And speaking of the “devil’s grass”
A knock at the door, perks your senses. You groaned as you pushed yourself off of your couch.
This better be good. 
Sauntering your way over to your door, opening it, revealing a Violet holding a bag of weed and that famous smirk of hers. 
Oh, this is good!
The way it stretches her scar on her lip, like it's an invisible spell that blows your way every time. Making you fly higher than any green substance has entered your dna. “So.. I’m growing a new strain..—“ like second nature she takes your hand, thumbing circles over your knuckles “I think you might like this one better.” She says, though not into your eyes, your lips quirking into a smile. You are in luck that she chose to gaze at your knuckles instead so you could peer at her lashes, they remind you of violin strings, with each bat it felt like a personal symphony, fluttering into your ears. This lovely symphony that made those lobes of yours mirror flowers, blooming for her. You’d tug at your hair with a single finger, a strand of hair from opposite sides weep reflecting like a weeping willow tree, to hide them from her.. Can’t let her know you’re bursting with glee inside. 
“Oh yeah? It must be the best if it’s coming out of that mouth.” 
“What do you know about my mouth, babe?” She asked with an arched brow, sprinkled with a playful grin as she entered your house, shutting the door behind her with her foot. 
“Many things..” you respond, taking a step back, watching her take her shoes off, still haven’t broken eye contact. “Mhm—“ her eyes mapped out your body language, more like studying if you’re trying to do other things than just smoke today, from the way you usually get so nervous by her. She just takes it as you trying to be cocky. And she would be right any other day, however this time nervous fails to grab you by its clutches.
“Yeah, go ahead and sit down while I get us ready for this blunt.” You obviously obeyed, but not unless you had some control which prompts you to give her more of a hint, swaying your hips a bit because you know she is always watching. And yes she is completely in a daze watching your ass twitch a bit with every step. You were wearing flared leggings that cupped your ass and especially those curves of yours in all the right ways, and a cute tank top with noodle like straps barely being able to contain those pretty tits of yours. If wills of temptation could shatter, Vi's has hers teetering off the shelf. Blinking twice for her to get back to reality.  You plop back down on the couch, shifting your body around to lay on your stomach, getting a better look of Vi entering your kitchen. Such an obsessed person you are,  though who can blame you with trying to see more of Violet. She knows that she’s sexy and she knows that you know, so she doesn’t even tell you to stop gawking. 
As you watch Vi make the both of you some snacks,  setting up some cups for a couple of drinks for none other than the usual cottonmouth. You absentmindedly play with your nails, joyed that you pampered them this morning.  Of course, this positive thought is only because you’re about to smoke with Vi.. it’s hard prepping blunts with long nails for you. 
“What’s this new strain called?”  You inquire her.
She digs into the fridge, grabbing some condiments, the clicks and clatter of some glass jars bumping into each other, cradling her acquired set up for her preferred sandwiches in her carefully crafted arms. Those same arms that are peaking through her white t-shirt, that isn’t too short or too long over her grey joggers. I guess she wanted to be comfortable today with you being 420 of all days.  But, back to those arms.. they should be illegal to look that damn good, the way you can tell she just got a good pump in before arriving at your house! Those veins, and the way her biceps are so prominent, good gods..  I mean, literally how can someone make muscles look that good and she’s not even doing anything to make them visible right now. She’s simply just making sandwiches, (and you could literally watch all day if you could) but the way she has no choice except to squeeze them a bit or else the items she holds will fall. You wish you were the items instead, headlocked while-
“Noble Pineapple”  she replies, setting down her array of sandwich preparations, breaking you out of a thought that barely had a chance to form. 
“We smokin’ some royal Pineapple kush?” 
“Yes ma’am.”  She answers in a sing-song voice, that has you letting out a small chuckle. “Let me guess you, made up the name this time.” 
“No-no, this was not my idea, I argued with my sister about this for 2 days, and we decided to combine it to stop-“  Vi pauses to stare at you, like you are fully listening to her dumb little rant, and she just bites her lip down. You’re just laying there on the couch, head settled in your cute soft palms, hair messy, still managing to look that good, her heart skipped a beat, cursing in her head that she shouldn’t have shifted her gaze to you. Sitting there all patiently waiting for her, gods.. 
 Every time she stops to look in your eyes it’s like air rips out of her, sending her heart into a frenzy, the curve of your eyes, the color it resembles, the way you’re so focused on her, it makes her jumbled with a highway of fast pasting emotions. Not being able to keep up with only one. 
She just keeps repeating Pretty,Pretty,Pretty, so fucking pretty. In her head like a broken record that refuses to play smooth correct music, in fact you make her vocal cords form into a broken record. The first time she caught onto the fact that your pretty eyes made her flip around her words no matter how hard she tried to be coherent it didn’t matter. Her mouth and her brain refused her to be coherent when she sees you walk on by, or even sharing eye contact. She made a vow to herself to just completely stop talking so you won’t hear her babble. Terrified she’d make a fool of herself in front of you risking to sweep all of this confident spell off of herself. That you see her as. 
“Go on” you encouraged her, and god would she love it if you encouraged her some more, though she would fear her boxers would be drenched if you said it just a bit slower.
She blinks twice again, “uh..-“ her eyes zipped back down to the sandwiches she’s making,” Actually um, do you want pickles or no?” 
“Yes please!” It was as if her heart played hopscotch against her ribcage, skipping to the vibrations of your voice. 
Gods, I wish you would say please more.
You observed Vi open the pickle jar with such ease, the same fucking pickle jar that acts as if it can’t open for you any time of your pleasure, the same fucking pickle jar that you have to use a knife to open back up, without any fight it opened up for her. You frowned a bit at it. To which she caught your now knit brows, letting out a flutter of giggles already knowing why. After a while, she concluded your snack essentials for the awaited munchies later. You move the clutter out the way into a nearby woven basket. And Vi setting down both assorted snacks from sandwiches, to a bowl of strawberries, two glasses of kiwi strawberry drinks, and two water bottles (like duh? All that sugar needs to be drowned out of the both of you) on that very coffee table. 
Before sitting down she grabs her grinder out of her pocket, it’s one of those cute customized grinders, with Jinx’s signature monkey on it. They’re quite known around here, no need to help advertise when Jinx is tagging the city buildings. The two sisters have created a successful business in the art of cannabis, not because they have to, no, because they both like to! They love to have fun and to spread that fun around with their trusted customers, especially you. You’ve been a loyal customer since college, first it was strictly professional, yet you and Vi just kept seeing each other throughout the city, you saw each other so much that you both decided together that you might as well just get to know eachother better. To a point where you both became really good friends. 
Maybe even.. a bit too good of friends..
Sometimes the both of you do this back and forth of teasing, although as of lately that teasing has become a little more than Vi can handle. At first it was all fun and games, however Vi began to dive into your psyche, picking up on your habits, and even mirroring some slang you use on a daily basis. Whatever you were doing it was as if you injected something in her that has her thinking about you more than usual. It was as if you both were partners that never really solidified a title, never had sex, and definitely high levels of sexual tension. Not even a situationship, because there's no situation happening except that this quality time of yours has been.. appreciated.  You both didn’t even dare to get physical, except for little touches here and there, such as hands, and a hug every time she leaves your place or when you both finish spending time with each other outside, going your separate ways. 
If anything the most R-rated intimate thing you both do is eye fuck each other to oblivion until it’s time to go. (Ah, the famous sapphic trope)
She takes a seat next to you on the couch, grunting as she gets comfortable. Your eyes follow her handsome hands as they prep the bunches of weed for the both of you to enjoy. “You know people usually already have the weed, already broken down for a smoke sesh” you comment, still not breaking eye contact of those marbled hands of hers. 
“We’re not usual people, and.. you love this part, the way I handle weed so carefully.” She taunted, stirring emotions inside of you to all gather into your ears, making them hot to the touch. She was right, you absolutely loved this part. She began to grind the weed up, flexing her arms, and you hypothetically drooling at her veins bulging with each grind. Certainly you aren’t the only one drooling. Vi could smell your consistent perfume, it was like aromatherapy for her, wishing it mixed around with her cologne.  
Truly the real reason why she didn’t prep the weed: she needs something to distract herself and an excuse to spend more time with you. With anyone else she would have the joints already packed and secured ready to smoke. With you— that’s not an option. To get high with you so fast, would expand her initial emotions upon arriving at your house. She knows this by heart, when you get high, whatever emotion you have at the start will take over. And the kaleidoscope of more hidden feelings arises, heart beating fast, being able to heightened your senses, to feel another one's energy. Being high is no joke, and being high with you isn’t a soft giggle. It’s quite the opposite…
“Hand me that tray for me” she orders, prompting your brows to knit together with sour, removing your orbs from her hands to the corner of her eye. She could feel you getting tense, pitter pattering her hand away from herself to you instead, inching closer and closer. Trying to regain some playful energy back by playing with one of your thumbs. However, your eyes favored the back of your head, then towards the floor, flicking your thumb at her hand, ripping that playful shield off because of your little attitude. If you were Violet’s girlfriend she’d fix it real quick like how she usually deals with other girls' attitudes, only if you’re willing for it to be fixed of course. 
She’s not the person that cut you, so you bled on her on your part. Luckily,  Violet already knows how to evade that bloodshed that you’ve begun to splatter subconsciously. 
“I don’t like your tone” 
“Oh really, seems like to me you’ve been squeezing your thighs since I let those 6 words out my mouth. Pretty sure that tells me you like my tone, princess.” She countered swiftly. You tilted your head, deadpaning her, until you light bulbed a thought to throw back at her “Sounds like you’re interested, got a thigh fetish, Vi?” 
Her blue powdered eyes cuts right to you as soon as those words fell from your lips, targeting right to your collarbone. She moistens her lips with a quick swipe of her tongue, blinking twice to escape another lustful loss(who’s really losing here though?) “Do you?” she asks right back. Did not expect that one from you… fuck..
“Maybe?” 
You grab the tray, sliding it over to her on her thigh. 
“Maybe not?” 
“Should I be worried?” She queried, pulling the tray closer into her thighs, your eyes taking note of her shaky hand, a slew of thoughts set off in your head however one in particular stays in place, are her ears red? You check, and yes they are..  your heart drums harder against its natural cage, your breath a little harder to keep at its normal pace from the sight. Maybe nervous actually will have you in its clutches?
“—Possibly” 
She takes a sharp breath, bubbling up some words to respond to you, anything, “Damn, princess laying it on thick today..”  
 gods, I might actually just say fuck the smoke sesh and let her do whatever she wants to me.. 
Violet takes a kitten bite of her bottom lip, dragging those teeth across it, soothing it with a lick at the dents, finding herself bouncing her leg but only an ant size bit not enough to tip the tray over.
“Am I making you uncomfortable, Violet?” 
“Uh, n-no. I’m good. I’m more than good. You know I don’t mind this little back and forth” 
“‘Never made me uncomfortable” she continued, combining her fingers through her dyed hair, stealing a glance of you, your lip gloss shined so perfectly, you sat with one leg under you and the other hanging off the couch, you arms were squeezing those ti-
Tits? Holy shit, her shirt is really loose today.. o-okay.. I got this. Everything is going to be okay. Just don’t be fucking weird. 
“Good, I don’t like making my favorite person upset” 
“Awe, you care about me? So sweet”  her voice jaunty, giving you a moonlit smile, twinkling your way, pulling your heartstrings, causing another rapid beat to rattle.
You nudged her arm in a jestering manner, yet those lines connected to your mouth danced upwards effortlessly, beaming a soft sunkissed smile. She hands you the tobacco leaf, waiting for you to grab and you stare down at it with a puzzled look, arching your brow. 
“Wet it for me?” As soon as she said that you hated that she was right, you did squeeze your thighs. Hearing that.. dammit. Not only that but she caught it, you saw her eyes drift to your legs for only a second, and only a second you needed before snatching it out of her hands and quickly into the bathroom. 
Gods, am I wet?
You checked to see if you were leaking through your pants, touching your lips with care. You felt that familiar slick through your clothes, making a tiny wet patch(it couldn’t compare to what was really going on if you opened your lips, oh how the locked dam wished it was opened by a certain pink wet muscle). It dawned upon you though, a weight that slugged you right in the jaw. You’re not wearing any panties today. You didn’t expect Vi to just show up (not like you’re complaining though) only.. no panties?! 
You’ve always gotten wet by just her voice alone, but it usually only damages your panties. Now, you’re in uncharted territory.. you know you and Vi only do this for fun. Otherwise if she were to see you like this.. well you’d hate the fun to be over with just like that.. 
Fuck, do something to take this all away! Turn yourself off for Jannas sake! I cannot deal with this right now… 
“Did you know whales have 12 inch dicks?” You inquired her, your voice laced with tiny panic, echoing from the bathroom. Turning the water on afterwards, wetting the leaf as she asked earlier.
“Haha! W-What?!  Do I wanna know how you know that?” 
You grip your free hand on the counter of your sink, taking a deep breath. Trying to calm down, slowing your heart, but as soon as you came back, the chasing waterfalls were rainbowed to continue as you laid eyes on Vi, she was man-spreading her legs waiting for you to hand her the leaf. You know what happens after you hand her that leaf, you know  that this was what you were really waiting for… your favorite part with a smoke session with Vi, now becoming your worst nightmare..
Dammit I can’t change.. it’s gonna look too suspicious.. it’s one thing if I were to change because it’s too hot or cold but no one just ‘changes’ their pants! 
You hand her back the backwood leaf, stepping forward, your hand trembling, slightly touching her cold hands, sending shivers down your back. 
“Girl, if you do not sit down. You’re acting all scared, I won’t bite you” 
“S-Shut up”  you said with a pout, taking your seat right to back next to her, circling your middle finger on your knee. Vi began sprinkling a bit of thc magic in the brown leaf, meticulously about how big she wants to make it, which prompts her to ask a random question relating to the subject before.. 
“You got a thing for long dicks, princess?” 
“Yeah, so?” 
“From an animal?” 
“Are you an animal Violet?” 
“I fuck like one—“ Vi wanted to bite her tongue right then and there. Now why would she say that? I wonder why? Has she been thinking about such lewd things  since you mentioned dick? Or has she buckled dirty jokes in her belt? She paused her actions, and you blinked twice, leaning in a bit towards her. 
“Excuse me..? Wha- what was that?” She could hear your smile in your voice, and it only made her wanna jump into a fissure without parkouring this time.
“Nothing.. you didn’t hear that.”  She answers, proceeding her previous actions, and not fucking it up with you. She bit the inside of her cheek, punishing herself. Hopefully you let that go and never bring it up again.. which is quite doubtful. You swirl your tongue in your cheek before speaking again, “And no I don’t prefer beastiality, thank you very much.” You saying that relieved some much needed ice breaking, melting her off again, laughs fell from her uneven lips, “ Yeah? Good, glad to know.”  
The r&b playlist is over and continues to your rock playlist, you can tell Violet favors your music taste, with her subtle body movements, mimicking the beat with the tap of her foot, or the bop of her head. As she rolled, tuck, and shifted the weed in place, she’d sing a lyric quietly to herself before nearing that blunt to her lips. 
“Focused on me?” 
“Absolutely” you responded, closing your porcelain gates on your supple bottom lip.
“Good girl..”  she praised, sealing it with a lick of her pink tongue, the brown leaf finally ready and full of your favorite color. And just like that, your body quickly was hot all over, whipping your head to a wall opposite of Vi’s face. 
“O-Oh my god, never mind! I’m gonna throw myself off of a cliff “ your pitch shakey, and heightened, no mistake your heart was accepting this tune more ways than one, whereas your mind was boggled with panic. You didn’t know what to do with yourself. She’s never gone this far.. not even to get a good laugh— it was exhilarating. 
“Whaat?—I thought we were laying it on thick today” a hint of mischief coloring her tone, her eyes darting around your face, just seeing you so distraught, so distracted, so deliciously filled with steam all over your body. If she didn’t know any better she’d mistaken you for an iron right now. Witnessing you change like a chameleon in the wild, she let out a pfft from her lips, then bubbles of laughter came out of her, and you simply joined in, pink sugary giggles of joy filling the air. Like a thief you stole a peek of her laughing, her eyes closed, and nosed scrunched. 
She’s so hot.. How can someone look hot while laughing?! It’s too good to be true.
“Noooooo, I can’t” you claimed, a strained whine drowned in your words, you’d cover your face, trying to hide from her. She took note of you hiding, like a babe in the wild, finding it so adorable, seeing you get all shy just for her. 
“You can’t what?” 
“I—“ you take a breath “you’re annoying” 
“Awe, such a baby. Such a big baby, hm?” 
Holding the blunt between her lips, lighting it with a flick of her zippo lighter, which also has a Jinx signature design on it. She’s such a good big sister, not only supporting her sister's art, but also encouraging her to make personalized lighters for their shared business. It makes you think back of how many times she’s cheered you on, or simply helped you out with your big move from your parents house. You slowly moved your palms back to your lap, scooting a bit closer to her. You wanted to get her back for that comment. If she was going to go all in like that then—
“I’m always a good girl for you” 
And that comment makes her whole body jerk. Almost letting the joint fall from her lips, catching it with thinning her lips. She’d raise her hand to it, taking it out her mouth, whipping her head towards you, seeing a devilish smile plastered on your face. You were definitely the one with horns and tail right now, no mistaking it.
“Holy shit… and I’m annoying?” 
“Ah, youre blushi—ing I see it” 
“Who wouldn’t blush if you said something like that?!”  
Thank Janna, I didn’t just take a puff just now.. whew, girl trying to kill me.
She took a long drag of the joint, getting a good enough cloud in her system. Handing it to you. A little fire work in your fingertips, burning both of your worries away, a rotational celebration together. You can taste the strawberry mint gum she had before getting here, inhaling in her sweetness of a drag puffing a cloud out from your lips, passing it back to her. You’d cover your mouth, feeling a cough trying to make its way. 
“Damn this nobel—“ you cough again “what the fuck Vi? How the fuck— wow..” 
“Yeah you’re going to get high as fuck with this one, I think I perfected my green thumb.” Taking another drag of this sweet tree, tasting your lipgloss on it, usually she’d hate this from another, however you, delighted, rubbing her lips together getting it all over her mouth. Messy.., messy, messy, didn’t care and would do it again.
ᥫ᭡
After a few hours of rolling blunts back to back between the both of you, eyes hazy, and dugged into a few of your snacks, sharing old war stories with each other. You were sitting on your fluffy rug, telling her one of your personal stories, from when you were young. She doubled over in laughter, shaking with merriment, almost falling off the couch, with drops of tears in the corners of her rounds.
“No— - fucking way you said that in highschool, for the goodnews introduction!” Another laugh spilled from her lips.
“Okay listen, I didn’t say that for good news but I definitely did add to the conversation” 
“Babe, that’s the same the thing” 
“No it’s not” 
“Totally different, it was adding to conversation, mind you I got detention for spreading awareness for that news” you added, a smirk scrimping at your cheeks.
“Oh my gods,..”  she spoke with a sigh, wiping a tear away. 
“The situation is serious as fuck but the way you’re saying it is killing me” 
“I’m being deadass” you responded, shaking her thigh. 
“I know with your straight facing ass that’s why it’s funny, stupid” she said leaning towards you flicking your forehead,  you let out a little whine, receiving a dopey grin from Vi. You held your forehead, pouting at her, she went in for another flick because you started pouting finding your lil whines funny in her fuzzy head state. You got up from the floor swiftly grabbing her wrist pinning them above her head, the clouds of green swirling in your head got you feeling like you could conquer most things you couldn’t before.
“Try flicking me now, asshole” 
“You do realize, I’m stronger than you right?” 
“Have a lil faith” you responded with a shrug, Vi’s non-sobered brain not catching up to the fact that you’re extremely close to her.. it takes a minute but it gets there, and she is gradually turning red. Your tits were basically in her face, close as a kiss. Her breath became more shallow, her heart raced harder than the weed was doing her, taking a big gulp from the lewd sight. She needed to get you off of her right now, this was a line that she was not ready to cross with you, unless reciprocated. She tried moving her wrist away from you yet, the more she struggled the more you giggled and the more your two twins jiggled.
Fucking Janna, I’m gonna die like this, I’m gonna die from losing my absolute shit right now!  Fuck, fuck, fuck, FUCK!
“Off, off, off!! I swear to the gods I will flip you on this couch right now” 
“Do it, pussy”  
And so she did. 
ᥫ᭡
You stared up at her, and she down at you, 
“Well hello” 
“Still pussy?” 
The realization struck a chord, your heart was drumming up something fierce, you were petrified that she could hear your beats. Personal notes, personal vowels, personal rattles of your heart telling her out loud that you have a cr— something you fear you might have an inkling of l—-
“Y-you know what, you—are like.. Jack frost” you said in a daze, your lip quivering, oh yeah nervous had you captured alright, captured and under a really strong Violet. You had to say something, not only to distract yourself but to distract her. 
“Ho-haha- no fucking way you just said that to me?”
 No, like seriously, right now of all times? Hands above your head, gripped in her calloused hands, not moving, only inches away from each other. To a point where you could most definitely can count and see her white glimmering teeth, even the natural K9’s she has. The same K9’s she so desperately wants to drag down on your neck. Her strong jawline, that is to die for.. Not to mention her knee is slotted between your legs, nearing your wet spot might I add, actually this is perfect, distract her you fool!
“I give you that vibe?”   Her voice drips out like it’s the first oasis you ever drank from. Your body heat is radiating off of yourself sinking its fangs into her, yet cold hands grip onto yours. 
“Yes, I genuinely think you’re jack frost coded” you try again, but it’s too late. No one is distracted, this is it.
“You’re so fuckin high..”  your eyes burned for her, and hers towering over you, succumbing to those flames that you've set, the heat you wrapped her in, capturing whatever it could catch, and for once Vi was ready. Ready to be set ablaze by your warmth, and those eyes, comforting her cold body. She wanted to melt into you.
your hand moved on its own, and without protest of her icey ones, you were allowed one free hand. You reached for hers above your head only leaving a single one with your captured palm. Guiding her to your stomach. 
“Y-you, what’re you…”  her powdered blues searched yours, looking for a sign of any doubt, and there was none, just pure determination. She took a long audible gulp, and you investigated her eyes for any hint of fear, or beyond the line of this boundary, and none was there.
“What?” You questioned softly, voice oozing with desire. You flatten her hand on your stomach, another gulp down her throat. Her breath, rigid. 
She’s so warm..
Her eyes became dark, an abyss full of want, full of images of you in different positions right now. You gave her a signature move that you are quite acquainted with, staring into her left eye, then right, and her lips. 
Oh no she did not just.. oh yeah this is dangerous.. this is.. fuck..
You swiped your tongue across your bottom lip, powder blues following it as it traced its steps back inside of your mouth. Now locked on your collar bone, dragging her teeth on her bottom lip. 
“Hey..” 
“Hey..” 
Both of your eyes low lidded, taking in your energies swirling each other in. A line the both of you are at, tip toeing closer than ever, for the first time ever, you both might actually—
The phone rang, Violet's phone, knocking you both out of your daze and back to reality. It kept ringing.. Violet dipped her head in defeat, hair tickling your lips, a tiny snicker coming out of you. You spotted red ears, in her ‘sulken state’ 
“Fuck, can you..I’m sorry”  She apologized, she shifted her weight off of you, getting up gradually, not really wanting to remove herself off of you, sitting back across from you. And you sat right back up, fidgeting with your hair.
“No, no.. it’s okay I.. give me a second I need to freshen up anyway, my hair is a mess moving around so much” you claimed, pushing yourself off the couch.
“I think you look fine” 
“Yeah? Well I think I could use a little touch up..” 
“Mkay, don’t take long I’m rolling the next one after this call” 
“No I got it this time, you rolled plenty” 
ᥫ᭡
You sat on the counter of your sink, splashing some water on you to sober up, of course it only sobers a bit of you. You’re kinda glad things stopped where they were. You want to make sure the both of you are at least a bit sober before deciding to go that far. You truly  do not want either of you feeling disgusting after stepping over a line that many dare to cross. And she  the same. As she talked on the phone barely paying attention to the conversation, thinking is this okay? Should you guys cross this line? And coming to resolve she confidently decided it wasn’t right.
You finish and come back out, gloss reapplied, eye liner redone, and calm. You sat on the floor again and grabbed a wrapper, her eyes watching you as you opened it. Noticing it had too many stems in it, sucking your teeth, you got back up and threw it away, Vi still not taking her eyes off of you watching your ass move like water in those flared leggings, her eyes venturing off, noticing something different.. noticing a wet patch near your pussy. 
Oh shit.. oh.. 
“Hey I’ll call you back okay?” 
ᥫ᭡
You both sat across from each other, Vi figured you should talk real quick. And you agreed, something needed to be discussed. 
“I know we usually just fuck around but, right there on that couch—“ 
“I know, it was intense,” you admitted, fiddling with your fingers.
“Do you actually want to?” She needed to hear you confirm this, she must hear you say the words, the green light or red light to both of your future endeavors 
“Yeah..”  and as soon as you said that, fireworks erupted from inside her, thankful that the feelings were shared.
“Okay, well, just so you know, haha—‘feelings mutual..”  trying to play it cool. But now is not the time to only celebrate, now it’s time to lay down some necessary values. And this can make or break for some, but for Violet she wants this to be a subject of high priority.
“I just want to be— sober, and I feel like you should too cause I’m not gonna touch you in those places unless you are fully sure and.. coherent. I mean— - l-like if you wanted to have high sex with me I’d like that to be voiced first while you're sober before, yeah. You know?” 
“Of course yeah, I actually appreciate that so much.. We…never done this before. Shifting into a new space between each other. I-I fully agree we should definitely be sober before doing anything— beyond that” 
“I mean— we- we can still do other stuff until we're both sober” 
“Mmmm, like what Lanes?” 
“I dunno, talk? Don’t mind hearing your voice too long” she said with a big stretch of her arms. You pondered on that statement, talking would be nice, maybe.. trying to get closer would be nice to and so you say-
“Tell me what you like since we got plenty of time” you told her, and a sly smile was offered to you.
Starting off in tricky waters the both of you guided each other in this boat of unknown seas, it was rocky at first, then smooth sailing helped guide you as the wind blew gently into the sail of the experience and ignorance. You got to know her better on a sexual level and seeing her a little nervous made you tinker your bell of laughter. Vi was getting a little more cocky with her words of what she gets into, takes the golden dust off of you and back to a blooming mess. And for you, she listened to you, focused on every word that fell from your lips. She’s heard you say inappropriatiacy before, though not like this, her eyes widened like saucers, shocked that you're into something more rough,  gentle, things that she hasn’t explored yet. 
You were like a present wrapped in pretty cutesie designs with a leather bow on top for her. 
She eventually sat down on the floor with you as both talked about past experiences of your likes and dislikes, melting off that pressure from each other no longer sculpted icicles, now a pools of serenes. 
You laughed, placing a hand on her, grazing your fingers tips on her chest pulling your hand back towards you, her eyes following them back away. She effortlessly reached for your hand holding it, putting both of your hands on her warm lap, back to your eyes admiring you, finally feeling less anxious to stare deep into you.  The way she could tell that you lived such a happy life, your smile lines peeking through with every joke she’d tell you, every little angered brow you’d make when she teased something about you, poking those wrinkles away. The way she could make you easily flustered, she was fallin’ deep for you in this moment. And you, being so close to her, being able to eye her body language, her biting her finger tip, squinting her eyes, with her smile that resembled seeing the first day of spring again. You were both now well beyond unknown islands, explored your forests, your seasons, and finally felt a little more daring.
“Is this seat taken?”  You questioned, with that small shy smirk of yours, scooting closer to her,  Vi stared down at you and damn.. you really are a gift to see up close.
“Mm.. huh?” 
“Is this-“ you tap her clothed leg, “seat, taken?” Violet eyes dilated so quick from the way you asked her, as direct as you can be. 
“My lap?” 
“Yeah?” 
She leaned back palms that were flat, now fingers gripping your rug,  shaking her head no, and you plopped your plush ass on her, slotted right in between her thighs, nearing her crotch so close. After a while she gets comfortable with you on her lap as if it’s natural to be like this with you, moving her hand to your hip, thumbling your side.
“You know, when you said I’m like Jack frost, which was completely outta of nowhere” you gave her a quick pap on her chest, her snickering from your bashfulness 
“Stop playing with me, I was high, okay?” You rolled your eyes, paired with a thin lipped smile.
“Well if I’m Jack frost, then you must be the tooth fairy” 
“Really?— What about me gives the tooth fairy?” you asked, with a playful offended hand on your chest.
“You have all these little facts in that head of yours— - you talk really fast when you’re being bossy, you really like getting up—“ she leaned into your face “ real close to me at times, like this..and they had a little chemistry going on.”  
“Oh is that what this is?” 
“Is that what you want?”
You stare intensely into each other's eyes , you nodded without a word. Your hand finds its way by her ear, tracing little hearts on her cold silver piercing, her ear wiggles a bit with each brush. Violet bites the insides of her cheek trying to hold back her laugh, and you just find it cute that her ears are so sensitive. Your sun beam light lifted the roses from her body in full bloom, and her moonlit shine rose your h2o with ease, not just between your lips but your body felt gravity go from grounded to zero, bringing you both to finally do what suns and moons do best. A rarity that only some can see in once of a lifetime, she raised her hand to yours, fiddling around with your fingers until the both of you pressed against each other palms, eclipsing each other with such tenderness. 
“You’re beautiful..” she confessed 
“Huh, no I’m not..” you rejected her compliment, a slight shadow crippled like a mirror, you never told her you didn’t find yourself pretty, beautiful no less. She cups your cheek into her palm
“That breaks my soul that you don’t know..” 
Your eyes dilate, sharing a long gaze in her natural powder blues, your lips find themselves moving again “do you really.. think..”  She would love to be the one to remind you every day that no matter what, the form you take, the colors you’ve painted in her murals of life will never fade, will never escape, and always be found again and again, your colors that you splatter on her world could never be mistaken as for anything less than beauty. 
“You’re the definition of beauty, princess.. I promise you that.” 
You really want to kiss her right now, but you want to respect her boundaries, checking in within yourself if you are not mistaking cloud nine in the midst of green clouds. You were absolutely sure, it was clear. And so—
“Sober?”  You ask her
“Sober enough to know I want you” Vi replied,Her hands caress your neck, feeling the short hairs twine with her brisk fingers. Her other tracing your jaw. Vi basked in stretched out time for your lovely eyes, then traveled down to your glossed lips, begging to be kissed. She inched closer to you, your eyes came to a close.
“Been wanting to do this since I walked in here” she said before, finally closing that gap between you both. A quick peck, before you pulled away.  
“again” Vi tells you, eyes dark, pulling you in like a black hole.
You peck at her lips again. Now you’re just teasing her, a tiny evil smile perks on your lips.
“Again, rougher—- don’t hold back”  she demanded, and you submit to her orders this time. You moved, slicing the distance in half, your arms finding purchase around her neck, tilting your head, and gluing it all with a gentle kiss. Soon gentleness was thrown out the window the more that hunger festered inside, together like a storm, thundering, lightning electrifying that same kiss. Vi didn’t expect your lips to have her so out of place, her brows furrowed with confusion, on why this kiss felt so different from the many she has with different women. She let out satisfied hums between the perfectly locked lips, like two puzzle pieces that were lost in a box and the other had to be searched for years later before fitting each other. Frustrations, tensions, and long awaited touches, felt all the while through kissing, she nipped at your bottom lip like a curse for waiting this long. And you, licking her top, like an apology. Your lips were so soft, so enriched with flavor, sticky, it didn’t matter, she pulled you closer to her, whimpering for more. 
You could feel her scar tickling your sensitive lips, only making you let out more lewd whines. Your body felt as though you were going to meet the gods themselves from how good she’s making you feel, with only just kisses. Bodies pulsating, hearts beating in tandem, a deep groan in agreement that this kiss was long overdue, feeling the vibrations from her body, pooling another wet and hot mess in your leggings. Your hands begun moving, feeling her veins in her neck, fingers in search of her hair, pulling it as the kiss got more tantalizing. A high pitched mewl coming out of Vi. 
Oh, so you have a thing for hair pulling, I can work with that.
Her hand that was once exploring your jaw, now finding itself new temptations, slightly gripping your neck, your eyelids fluttering at the touch, tickling strings of moans into her mouth, and boy was she delighted to know that, she is going to have fun with you. 
“S-So good” she lets out
“Wanna leave you breathless..”  you said between breaths
“Make me then..” 
You chase each other like you’re both dopamine  like a fever dream, wanting more and more of each other. Such a greedy mess you both are. She slips her tongue in, and gods this is even better. Her hand lays upon your hip, soft and plushy, and grips it in her hand, getting a fullfist of your inuinal crease. It surprises you so you yelp, and that surprises her, both of you getting carried away with positions, toppling over one another. Still not taking a break from kissing, even though now you both have fallen with a giggling Violet on top of you, and you a chuckling mess below. Inhaling a sharp breath as her hand makes way, down to the fat of your thigh, taking big squeezes of you. She can’t believe that she gets to touch you like this, fully going crazy in her mind that you feel so good, you taste so good, you are so good.  
Wrapping a leg around her waist pulling her in, and her humming a cute tune of blissful mhm’s in your mouth. You pulled away, panting in tandem, like a hot summer's day,  you felt as though you were up above beyond words that compare. Vi gazed at your eyes, then those now swollen lips, and damn was she entranced. 
“Fuck, didn’t know you could taste like that” 
“Probably gives you a good idea of how much you’re missing down there”  
“Oh is it now?”  She says, now sitting on her brawny forelegs, you loosen your thighs grip a bit for her. Watching her as she takes off her shirt, revealing a pink sports bra, and good gods, those abs, might as well pull up a pink coffin and fucking pass out ‘cause those are to die for.  Those 8 prominent ridges, going bump, bump, bump, bump, down to her V line… eyeing that part for longer than a beat. Which gives you a bit of insight that those peeking carpets might fully match just like the drapes. Then flick back to her eyes, something’s different, before they matched a morning blue sky, but now, they matched midnight.. 
She pulls you back by the wrist into her chest, holding you by the small of your back, peppering kissing on your cheeks and your neck, you beamed another smile, and she kissed that too, and you kissed her back, chuckling away with each other. 
“Damn, I.. I really can’t believe—” 
“What?” 
“You really don’t know how beautiful you are, genuinely. You are amazing.” 
“Oh stop” you said as you strip your top off.
“No seriously, I’m— 
Revealing a light blue lacey bra that did not hide those perky nips of arousal. It was the organza that showed them perfectly, spinning Violet's head around like a carousel.
“—astonished” 
“You’re not bad yourself”  You start, 
“I mean beyond the sex appeal. You really are charming, like.. extremely exquisite. I wish.. I could—“
You heart beat, time slowed, you could hear it in your ears, it was like a beat unknown to you, or maybe familiar… 
“You could, what?” She asks, her eyes again, taking you somewhere else, putting a pause on life itself.. 
Am I fa.. oh.. I am.. I definitely am..
“I want to make a personal word for you, because you’re more than just pretty, Violet” you answer, eyes averting her gaze, heat rising to your face.  She cupped your left cheek, and your eyes found their way to those blues again, her face was beat red, yet she smiled, staring at you like you're the most gorgeous person on earth. (Which you are like duh)  the air becomes light again, both breaths, both chests rise and dive. She lifts her hand near your bosom, taking a quick glance at you if it’s okay, and you nod. She grazed her thumb against your nipple, you inhaled another sharp breath, then slowly back to rise and fall. The more she circled, the more your legs clenched. She still remembers there's a wet patch between those legs, an oasis that she’d like to drink from as soon as possible.. 
“Let’s get you out of these, yeah?”  you replied silently with a little mhm coming out of you, helping her slip off your flared leggings with repose. Legs on obverse sides of her body. She was the opposite of disappointment seeing that you had no panties on, yet amazed with how much has been going on down there. Her eyebrows raised, huffing out a laugh, “You’re up next, joker” rolling her eyes, however those ear tips of hers are more pink than her hair now.  She threw your leggings behind the couch.  She unclipped your bra with one hand, slipping it off swiftly and throwing that pair in the same place as your pants, keeping them both with clothed company, and most likely forgotten until.. well who knows how long you’ll both be busy for——
-Read your diary by Maneskine 🧠💄
The way her tits sat in her bra, I like those very much.. I want to..your mind drifted off wondering how her breast felt? Would she like to be touched there? And a strike of memory does hit you, she mentioned she does have sensitive breast. So you sat up, prickling at the curiosity, staring hard at her pink sports bra. 
“You wanna feel em’?”  You couldn’t even say it out loud, giving her an eager nod, and she captured your hand, leading you to what your eyes set on that allures your desires. You cup her breast, and they’re so..  impressive, soft and pillowy. Your mouth was in despair of a drought, needing to taste something of her. And those tits were exactly what called your palate. However, you wanna take your time with someone like this.. you want her to remember you and you remember her.  You moved into her neck, lip tracing her pulse points, noisey shlicks coming from your lips coming into contact with her neck. 
“Mm.. fuck”  words falling from her lips, the way she just moaned fuck for you, buzzing in your ears, stroking your growing ego. You tongue swirls against her freckled skin, her breath slowing, moving your hand that cups her breast, slipping it inside her bra, circling a finger on her pebbled nipple. 
“Mmhm, you like that don’t you..” you comment, voice seasoned with cockiness. Vi, hands migrating to your bare back, taking rough, and smooth touches of your blades, your spine, and reaching down to the pierced dimples of your arse. She gulps, feeling the cold metals, she's never come across a person with something like this, so excuse her for her curiosity but that mind of hers is going wild with dangerous thoughts. She wanted to bend you over on that armrest right now.. just to get a better look at those piercings.  
She let out a satisfied groan, as you bit her neck, pulling her back out of those thoughts and what you’re doing to her in the presence. Lollying her head back, fluttering those violin strings, causing her to grip a piece of your ass. You bit harder from the pleasure of her grip, which prompted her to spread your cheek, stretching your pulsating hole, letting out another grunt, and holy fuck, you loved her strong hands stretching it like that. You needed her to pound those fingers inside of you, you were starving for it.
“Take this off” you adjured, snapping her bra back in place. That sting, any other time she’d tell someone to fuck off with that, but you, something about you made her want to listen like a good girl. She slipped off her bra throwing it somewhere aimlessly, revealing an arrow shaped piercing on her right nipple. It was vital that you sucked that one immediately.
“Why only one?” You questioned, and she just shrugged, you licked the bottom of your lip, nearing the right of her breast. Pink, pink, pink, damn does she love pink, wonder if she admires her pink nipples too, huh.. Flicking your tongue on the center, she jerked up, inhaling sharp breaths with each flick, while massaging that piece of ass she still was gripping. And gods was it making you flood over, body in full depths of lust. “S’fine, need you..” she moaned quietly. You wrapped your lips around that pink nipple of hers and got to work. Her hips stuttered, pleading to fuck you like this, but she’s a good girl, so she’ll wait and wants you to have your fun.  Licking and suckling her nipple like it's the missing oasis, spit dripping down her perfectly painted canvas of a body.  The metals clicked and clattered  against your teeth, turning her on even more. Sounds like asmr the way you are delighted to lick her up. Feeling how your tongue can do many tricks, tricks that she isn’t even familiar with, melting her into your hot sun rays of a mouth. She’s biting back so many moans, she can’t let you know that only a bit of nipple play has her mind going to mush. Your fingers carefully grazing her happy trail and dammit she can’t hold back anymore.  Releasing her teased nipple woth a pop.
“Ahng, please, please!” 
“Please what, baby?” You quizzed, kissing her swollen nipple, staring up at her eyes.  You are so fucking sexy, those eyes said let me show you how you can feel good.  You were curious of course, you were down right full of bundles of thoughts all coming back to sound exactly alike: what else ticks her brain..? 
“Touch me, feel me..” 
“Where? Tell me where to go, Violet”  you told her voice coming out soft, sultry, drunk on your cloud like tone, she grasped onto your hands putting the both of them on different sides of her grey joggers, words fail her, she can’t bring herself to say it outloud, and you don’t force her to either. “lie down for me, pretty”, and so she did, lifting her legs up as you took her joggers off nice and slow, and just like a present, you were able to witness a sight to behold, as if Achelous decided to visit her and bless you with another river of elation waters. Those black boxers were done for.. all from a bit of titty play. Maybe even more before that? Your fingertips graze the rough edge of her boxers, biting her lip with anticipation. Though, you didn’t take off her boxers.. not just yet. You gradually made way to her puffed lips, that were obviously  being tortured in such a wet mess of clothing.. pressing lightly of her bundle of nerves, on instinct she grabbed your wrist, her breath came out shakey and weak, making your eyes travel to hers,  she was slacked jawed, looking needy, and begging to be fucked. You enjoyed how wet she was under those black boxers, like a sensory toy for you, you could do this for hours if you wanted, and she’d let you, she’d beg, being on the brink of tears for you to eat her out. Though, she’d let you do just that, she trusts that you could make her feel good even through something as that.. torturing her cunt from not giving her your mouth right away. Fuck.. just thinking about it has her clenching her thighs togerther, then releasing again for you to keep touching her. 
“I know you want it, I know.. but you’re just gonna have to be good for me, Violet. Can you be good for me?” 
She released her hand from you, combing her fingers through her head, letting out a whimpered mhm, “need your mouth so bad” she urged, 
You went back to your mission though, massaging her lips through her drowned clothed pussy, she rolled her hips with so much want, rolling to your rhythm, chasing your touch. She covered her face with both palms as you and her did this, so cute, so shy.  Not letting you see how pathetic she can really look like as you tease her cunt. 
“Mm, look at her, crying out for more. It feels good, doesn’t it, baby?” 
“Y-yesh..” she answered, hips jerking up as you near her clitoris again, she needed you badly. So, so bad. Yet, she can’t lie— she loves the way you're taking your time.  Like you really want her to know how much you’ve been wanting her, not rushing a thing. You reach back up to the lining of her boxers once more, gripping them with your index fingers.
“Up, baby” you told her, she complied with a saturated groan,  slipping them off down to her legs, tossing them to the side. You laid down next to her.  She was still not removing her hands from her face, leaving her large nose peeking through. 
So cute..
“Hey, Vi.. can you look at me?” 
She slowly uncovered her face, seeing your face,  taking in the air that rips from her when she lays eyes down at you. Her hair somewhat sticking to her forehead, you wanted to kiss that too. 
“There she is.. my good girl.”  And there goes another Niagara falls down her legs. Goosebumps prickled the back of her neck hearing you say that. ‘My good girl’ she repeated it in her head over and over, ah, she but the inside of her cheek, fighting back her overwhelming excitement. 
Keep it cool… keep it cool.. do not over do it. She just called you that because of the mood. Don’t read into it…
“You’re such an ass hole..but yeah, I’m your good girl.”  Yet, she let it out regardless, and checked if you were upset that she referred to herself as that, instead you were ecstatic to hear her affirm it, though…You slapped her cunt for that ‘asshole comment’ not letting that go and she let out such a high pitched moan, instantly covering her mouth. “Oh? Is that it then?”  You said grinning. Giving you a grunted ‘mhm’. She’s going to get you back for that just wait!
You scoot back a bit so you can get a good view of her pussy, her bush was so fluffy, and covered with shlick, you wanted to mix yours with hers, you were dizzy for it. Suddenly she pulled you back in for another kiss, and you melted right back into her, rocking her hips as she does so, pulling moan after moan from you, as her nipples poked yours, sending frissons down your back. You could feel her hand nearing your lips, but hovering.. you pull away noticing her hesitation to touch your slit, not wanting you to feel uncomfortable but you instead tell her, encouraging that-
“Hey..I w-want us, shared, each to each, don’t worry. I’m ready. Are you?” You tell her, looking into her eyes full of want.
“I want the same as you— I’m  ready, I just don’t want to make you uncomfortable and.. I don’t want to fuck this up.”She admits, 
“You won’t, I promise.” You said, and she nodded, sure of every move she can take with you, relieved that she can go this far with you. Her fingers sliding against your sticky wet slick, she hasn’t even tasted you yet. Already feeling your pussys analeptic effect. Just hearing your pussys slutty sounds, shlicking as she slides them slowly back and forth between those lips. Taking a nice and long taste of you in her mouth then back to your cunt. Tasting your flavors, flavors she’s bringing out of you, tasting so good for her, mmf she desired more and more. She circled your clit with her middle and ring, she felt upon you with such care, searching for that tick. You squirmed a bit and especially more after finding your spot, right near the top and little to the left. She just wanted to help you feel good, repeating the same thing she does when she masturbates. Flabbergasted that you feel that spot too, she bit back a shit eating grin, as she watched you grip onto her, sliding your hands on her muscular arms. Vi was in total euphoria seeing you like this, it was a lascivious sight, and only for her eyes to see.  Feeling her callous fingers like ridges of delight, tickling and buzzing that spot.  You were chasing that feeling, your gorgeous tits bounced with your motions of crave. That sensation sent waves of fuzz straight to your parietal lobe. Making you arch your back, holding her bicep for support. You released a cracked filthy whine, all for Vi to drink in. 
You were fevering for her cunt, sliding your hand down slipping your fingers on her outer labia, opening them and closing them with your two fingers, “fuckin teasing me like that, princess?” She asked and fully gasped when you explored her dripping cunt, nearing her throbbing clit, slow meticulous circles on that whiney bud. Her need grew, shallow breaths  the more you touched her. It felt too good, so good that she couldn’t help but buck her hips, squeezing her thighs to stimulate her clit. She hissed for more, feeling her mouth water from the inside, gulping down her drool. “M-more.. I want more, babe— mmf, please?”  
“Need, y-your fingers, f-fuck.” 
“Need you to fuck me, fuck me real good, hm?“ she had you spinning the way she was begging.  You slid one finger in, and she lolled her head back, arching towards you, panting vigorously, tits shaking like she’ll erupt any second. “More!” She mewled, and you added another. “W-Wanna feel full of you..”  you went in and out of her delicious cunt, squelching noises from each thrust of your fingers. She felt so warm, your fingers felt at home in this sopping wet cunt. Feeling you all inside her, curling your fingers, touching parts she can’t reach, god she wants to ride your fingers, but she’s too drunk on that feeling to move, until she remembers she wants to see you like this too. She slid in a finger in you, giving you a mischievous grin, and you slacked jaw at the sudden filling, you needed that, feeling those strong fingers fuck you so slow, one finger , and you trying your best not to close your thighs, moaning  like you’re in heat.(you were.) and another until a ring of cream and shlick formed around her fingers, the sight was so fucking hot, you were just all sorts of surprises. Her ears buzzed with every moan she got out of you. Your voice, itched nerves that need that certain scratch, hard to reach but so satisfying to have. You both played with each other, moans filled the air, ooo’s and ahnngs’s fell from your lips, strings of slick engulfed your hands, shared kisses, and bites, and licks from each other.  Both of you in utter bliss, heart beats drumming together, you bit her lip stretching it towards you, releasing it back to her, she couldn’t hold it any longer, she wanted to cum with you so bad. She grabs your shoulders bucking her hips, jerking uncontrollably as you thrust and curl your fingers in her sodden wet cunt.
 You were sure that if you kept them in there long enough they’d wrinkle from how wet she is, and how long she relished to keep you inside, you’d  do anything to keep the faces she was making. Didn’t care how long it took, or tired you be, this was being high but she was the substance, her moans, her twitches, her gasps, fuck her fucked out everything, you gave her more and more, the slick was getting outta control, splashing around her toned thighs, even some getting on your cunt.. You wanna make her squirt, you don’t care that it would get on your floor, the rug, fuck the rug, just fuck her til she sees stars.
You’d watch each other's faces become rich with need, then glancing at different parts of each body part that would throw you over the edge, wanting to cum together. Yet..
“Ahn,nngh I cant, b-baby I can’t, I’m c-cum..” 
“My sweet girl— -cum for me, it’s okay, I’m right here”  you coo’d to Vi as her walls got tighter, harder to thrust, yet you kept going for her until she bucked nice and hard, she’d pulled you into an embrace, smashing her lips against yours, having you swallow her moans, your eyes rolling behind your head, overstimulated, squeezing your thighs as you felt her come undone in your hands.  So warm, so tight, her jerking became much harder, holding you tighter, sticking her tongue near the roof of your mouth, whimpering loudly, you gave her a few more good pumps, hearing something wet come out of her with each thrust. You were in love with this warmth, whether it came from inside or out.. you loved the sensation of her cumming. Her body slowly relaxed into you, she’d nuzzle her head into your neck, and using your free hand you rubbed her scalp, coo’ing sweet nothings in her ear softly, she didn’t say much just mmm’s . Pulling away, she stared at the mess between her legs. 
Damn, she really did fuck me good.. I can get used to this..  
Is what she would have thought until she saw the other mess she made on your rug. 
“Oh my gods, I’m so sorry!” 
“Wh-why?” 
“I just made a mess on your rug, I-“ 
You pull her into a hug, your lips nearing her ear “Violet, I don’t mind— keep doing it.. in fact  do it again, but this time.. in my mouth”  you said in a voluptuous tone, perking her ears. You kissed her ear and she just melted. Well in that case since all is well…
“Wanna taste you, please?”  She whispered in your ear. Sending nerves upon nerves to rise and scream for her. You nodded eagerly.  She coated your neck with frantic wet kisses, untying little bows of your fantasies feeling her enchanting scar against your skin, a smile played at your lips from her frenzy of greed. Decorating hickeys on your collar bone, soothing it with a long and rich swipe of her tongue, her ears delighted to hear your beautiful voice, sweet tones poured out of your mouth, her heart fluttering from each vowel. 
 Touring down to your breast, that glowed under your light, the shine on them was mesmerizing, the way they felt in her hands felt like she was intruding on an artist finished work. Like you shouldn’t be in her hands you should be in a museum, but selfishly like any artist admirer would do, she wants to keep you in sight of her own, even if she wasn’t the one that made you. She couldn’t let someone else see these.  Just touching them feels like she’s healing; a lenitive feeling.  Kissing them was even better, you’d feel her tongue tracing your areolas, swirling her tongue, suckling them as if something would come out, your head would tilt back, moaning how good it feels, squeezing your thighs together from how much she made a mess on your chest. 
Trailing kisses down your sternum, licking your ribcage as if you could ever give more, feeling out your thighs again, squeezing them again, til she got to her destination, your stomach, kissing your tummy, biting it a little. And when she laid eyes on your puffy lips, it was as if her eyes became cat-like, zoned in on her favorite thing in the world.
“So pretty” she said before taking a long stripe against your outer labia, needing to tease you a bit, she wants to help you build yourself back up, it felt weird being tickled in that way, like she was pressing her pink muscle against places that were shocked to be touched like that, it sent tingles all around your dripping cunt. You’d buck your hips at her without your control, even your body knew that this sensation was immense, filling your brain with haze. She knew she’d had you under her thumb the more you kept bucking for her, urging her to try other places. She obliged to your silent begging, giving you a kitten lick on your stressed out bundle, you let out a bellyached croak. A short humorous laugh escaped her, her breath sending shivers up to your neck, “please..” you begged, “okay, okay, I’ll stop.”  and when she meant she’ll stop, gods she meant it, she’d roll her tongue against you, slow, a rhythmic pace, that had you grinding against her face. Crying out her name, like it was a prayer, and she answered every last one of them. Fervorous whines and moans against your divine folds, bud intensified with lust. 
She lapped desperately against your throbbing clit, you’d squirm on the floor, feeling your skin drag against the fluffy rug, tickling your back, and rough hands gliding against your plump thighs. The taste of you overwhelmed her the nerves of her brain, she kept thinking she needs to carve this into her memory. To think back on every twitch, and hitch of your breath makes when she flicks her tongue a certain way. She needs to make sure when she goes home, she can masturbate to this memory over and over again. She was savoring your juices that flowed down her mouth, not being able to catch it all frustrated her, soft groans against you— liberated your pussy. Your sweet tang fulfilling her appetite for you, making her moan against your body, circling her tongue around your hard bud, she wanted more. 
“Pl-please suck on it.. I.. Vi please..”  you whined, that little whine of her name coming out of your mouth your sounds sent jolts straight to her abdomen, she gave you a mhm’ before, clinging onto your thigh, she’d open her mouth to wrap her soft lips around your bundle of nerves, all the while licking it with the tip of her tongue and that send you feeling something snap within you, you gripped her hair, and pulled her in more bobbing her head into your pussy. The heat you emitted was a dangerous combination with your squelching pussy. A cunt too good to just be ate, no she had to devour you with everything she had. Especially as an apology for getting your rug all wet.
“Feels so good,nngh!” 
She’d wiggle her fingers asking you silently if you’d like that too. Not taking a break to pull away from your gushing cunt.
“Fuck yes, please, stick them inside me” you implored stretching out the ‘me’ with a strained moan.  She slipped one, then two, your legs shaked and almost trapped her in your thighs, stopping only one while the other shooked on the left side of her face.  She rubbed little circles around your restrained thigh, and for some reason that made it feel ten times better, like she was unwinding your hips to help you release. Her mouth felt like the best squishy suction cup ever, and her nose, god her nose felt good too, loved when it grazed you a bit, she was getting real good and up in there for you. 
Her fingers pounded more into you, as you bucked your hips.  Vi, squeezing your ass so your clit would jump more, bingeing your every move. She reached up to grab one of your tits, pawing at it, and dammit that was it! A couple of rubs from your nipples and her sucking on you like she was starving— melted you from the insides. Like a volcano that’s been needing to erupt for thousands of years, you rumbled and tumbled and finally releasing, feeling your bud throb in her mouth as you let go, her holding your hips, indenting them with her rough fingers, the orgasm feeling all the more rippling inside of you, you had no choice but to arch in her arms. Quivering legs until you finally relaxed, she crawled up to your tummy for sanctuary, laying her head on top of you, panting, “G-Gods….” 
“Y-You alright?” You asked exhausted, playing in her hair, and she hummed lovingly against your stomach, twining your fingers with her fuchsia locks. She is so close to your warm body, she’s practically sticking to you ”ye-, give me a moment..” 
ᥫ᭡
When you both regained your energy, it was another trial of fucking to get to, it was as if that one moment unfolded and gave you the code to pandoras box of wonders, you had Violet standing up on against your wall, if this was dream I bet you’d  never want to wake up from it. And speaking of dreams, Violet felt like she was walking on clouds the way you traced your fingers on her thighs, it’s been a while since someone appreciated them. Every time you touched her it felt like a song, a personal symphony sung from her nerves, crying out to gods that she was safe with you. If her soul was bare she’d let you touch that too.  You massage the back of her legs trickling your way up to her buttocks, a shallow-slow breath emerges from her, your breath embracing her drenched pussy. A delectable thing to witness, your orbs turning to saucers, you’re about to eat out Violet lanes, it was nerve wracking.  Fingering her is one thing, seeing her pussy swallow your fingers was amazing, but this is different. You stare up at her body, admiring her entire. This god of a woman was standing in front of you, biting her knuckle, averting her gaze from you. Shy little thing, but what does she need to be shy about? She’s a strong, beautiful, relentless person. Every scar from each fight, every back breaking muscle, the pieces of her mirror broken yet glued with gold by herself was completely in puddy within your hands. ‘Bout time someone reminds her that she deserves more, whether it’s through pleasing her, flattery, or simply taking care of her. And right now you have that chance to take care of her.. and hopefully you can do a mass of any want she could ever desire. As much work she’s put into herself, you’d be grateful to even support just as she to and for her.
“Thank you”, you said before diving in her lips, spreading them with your tongue, and from that first lick, she had to hold your head, and the wall to keep herself steady. Biting back a loud one at that, you kept going though, slow and precise, until you noticed her rolling her hips against your face. She used to only think this would happen in her next life, as many night shed traced your touches on her, craving for summer to come again so you’d have more places to lay your hands on, when you’d share a laugh bumping into her chest, laughing in it when you couldn’t get back up from one of her jokes. Even a simple hug when your warmth would linger could be enough for her to fantasize you holding her as she gave you the best strokes of your life. And she knows she’d do a good job at it, she just didn’t know today would be that day you’d be kissing her clit in ways that have her knees almost buckling. Holding her thighs so tightly, massaging them as you painted slow brushes to her pulsating mantle, and slurped her sweet fluids. 
“Mhm, use my mouth baby, use it” you’d say, and she waul from it.  Sticking two fingers inside of her, moving them like the waves of the ocean, and her hips followed as such.
“Mmf, d-don’t do that, Gonna cum quick with you talking like that.. hngh, ah—, yes, yes, oh—my gods! Yes—s..” 
You could taste everything from her, her worries, her love, her fights, everything , it was enthralling, had her rambling nonsense as you replace your fingers with something more entrancing, sliding your tongue inside of her fluttering hole.  You completely lost in it, and she was lost in your eyes, heart going crazy, wanted to leap out and kiss you itself, she bit down on her lip, whimpering your name every now and then. You kept playing with her cheeks the whole time, gripping on her fat ass, spreading it ever so often, slapping them, whatever whichway, it helped you immensely, she bucked harder into your mouth as you did that each time she whimpered your name. You pulled away for only a second to breathe, and she fiercely pulled you back, moaning her name in her pussy. 
“I’ll..ha—h fuck.. I’ll l-let you know when you can stop licking”
Well fuck if you’re gonna be down there for so long, you figured tracing your name on her clit wouldn’t be a bad idea, she’d moan and laugh at your constant traces of your name on her. Though, she did enjoy your tongue plenty.. You didn’t just want her to only get head, no you wanted to entertain her too, so what better way to do it on this floor? You pulled away again and she cried a gargled moan out. 
“Vi baby?” 
“Mhm? Y-yes?“ she asked looking down at you, not ripping her eyes from your siren calling self.
You planted both your feet on the floor, crouching, she tilted her head if you were about to get up, but no, you went back to stuffing your face full of her sodden cunt swirling circles around her bud, she was slacked jaw from the way you use your air against your tongue to thrum it against her jittering pink nub. She couldn’t  remove her eyes from you, looking down at you but noticed something different.. you were moving your ass while giving her head, and fuck was she entertained, you felt her clit get even harder as she watched your ass moved up and down, ripples moving as you stared deep into her eyes, those sexy eyes of yours plus your arse, those piercing, then massaging her clit with your lips, sending her on a different atmosphere. 
“Need to fuck you.. I need to fuck you everywhere…” 
“Fuck me after you cum for me, pretty” 
“You’re so l-ah! So fucking lucky..”  if she wasn’t damn near buckling her knees over this head your giving she’d fuck you senseless right now. Tongue fucking her again as her hair tickled your nose and once you giggled it had her yelp bending over into you, 
“Awe, fuck! Yes baby!” She blubbered on and on how it felt so good.
You mumbled against her pussy and it talked right back to you, curling her tongue to cup her clit, flicking it giving her a more heavy sensation of your tongue, Vi was at the edge of your mercy, ready to just fall into your mouth the way you swallowed her up. You began rolling your hips, your heat aching for her as it dripped on the floor. You’d flatten your tongue letting her take control for a bit. 
“Just like this” she whispered 
“Just like this baby, mm..” 
She came undone again, hips stuttering against your face as she cradled your head, moving it the way she wanted to move it, pulling your hair abit, making your roll your eyes back from that feeling and once she was done using you like a toy you’d flick your eyes up at her, gazing at her fucked out face, you were adorably stuck, a little smile growing on your lips. You were still awkward about how you presented yourself, yet she once again melted that down from you. A puddle under you and puddle were you. She cupped your face holding you, thumbing your cheek, admiring your glistening face, swollen lips.
“I like you, I like you— a lot..” 
“Mhm—-like..me some more, love.”  You replied
“Will do..” She said leaning her head back to the wall taking another breather. Her eyes lingered around the room, landing on the couch.
 perfect.
“Get your sexy ass up on that couch, and open those legs up.” She demanded
“Oh? Someones trying to be in charge” you teased, rising up from the floor,
“I’ve always been in charge— just… a girl can’t enjoy herself?” 
“You’ve been enjoying yourself alright” you said turning on your heel sauntering your way to the couch, Vi giving you a quick smack on your ass, you snickered, rolling your eyes from her lil bravado. Taking a seat  on the arm rest, watching her walk over to you, damn did she look good naked, and walking just took it to another level of sexy. 
You lounged your elbows on the edge of you couch tilting your head. You’d lick the bottom of your lip with a   quick motion. 
“Why are you looking at me like you wanna pounce on me?” 
“Maybe I do” 
“You’re gonna have to put a pin on that cupcake” she commented, gliding her hands on your hips, “wanna try something for you”  giving you a quick wet kiss, turning you around, facing her, back against nothing. Only a shove could place you right into the cushions, but Vi has that in store later.  She’d grasp a full piece of your ass in her hand, thumbing around your dimple piercing, kissing up your neck. She would draw her name out on your stomach right before she reached your slit, running her finger tips along her new well used toy, curious how much you could take. She glides through your folds with ease, her fingers were becoming a favored familiar feeling, your walls took well to her, not putting up a fight, never drying out. She shlicked in another.  
Her eyes low lidded, staring at your already quivering lip, she didn’t move her fingers just yet, she let them stay there for a bit, warming her up, as your honeyed waters flowed in her hand. 
“Wanna take three?” 
“Mhm, stretch me out..” and as soon as you gave her the green light, she slid one more in your crying calcifer, “Yeah.. there you go”, she said sinking them in, three knuckles deep  into your needy heat,  your hands found there way on her back holding her close, letting out pornohraphic moans, the sound of your arousal going in and out and in and out, echoing wall to wall, not missing a beat from wherever the noise came from next, littering your neck with more wet kissing cooing you that you can take it,  in your ear, turning you on even more. 
“Gonna take real good care of you..”  she kept going, stuffing you full, her thrust became more rough as time went on, you could feel power coming from her workouts in your greedy little cunt, it was too much but just enough to have you drooling. You’d move your hands to her shoulders, steadying yourself on her, grinding your hips to feel more. 
“You like being filled don’t you? Mhm— oh you like that word filled?, don’t think I didn’t see that clit twitch when I said that” 
You laid your head on her exposed chest, hiding yourself from your face, now understanding why, it was so embarrassing for someone to see you completely in utter disbelief with ribboned hornyness ironed on your face. A truth that you could easily see through, that you were a horny mess. Whining and whimpering against her, feeling the vibrations of your voice, foggying up her head with just you pleading for her to fuck you harder. 
“Mhm, yeah.. c’mere, bring your ass closer so I can suck on those pretty tits” 
Popping one of them in her mouth as she made work with your clit with her thumb, 
“Had so mush fum with mime, mashty girl…” she babbled with a wet nipple in her mouth, all of it was sending waves to your head and thighs. With grooved crafted long fingers making there permanent dips in your bed of incalescent, you barely being able to focus on anything. 
She aided your backdoor arousal, unknowingly, as she noticed you rolling your hips again, in doing so using her free hand moving your plush arse to rub against the couch,  stimulating your body the best she can. 
You cried when she pulled away from your swollen sweet pebbled nip, shutting you quick with a hand that was once gripping your cheek now around your throat. She slant her head to the side, her eyes trailed down to your tits, then her plunging fingers in your tight cunt, “hear that? That’s you about to cum..” 
“So this is what we’re gonna do, okay? You’re gonna be halfway off the couch, while I take another taste of you. Good? Good..” 
Fucking angel fallen from the golden gates..
She took away her soaked fingers and sucked the slick off of them real nice and slow for you, pushes you to bend backwards on the couch, pulling your legs around her head, going back in for seconds. 
“Good girl, mm you’re so good..’mmm”  she said taking a long swathe of your pussy, slurping a ton of you, you knew her tongue was long but goodness gracious it was tracing the rugae of your cunts walls.  You tried to touch your clit as she used her tongue to thrust in you but she smacked it away, and slapped the top your pussy, making you clench on her. And boy did that feel good, her soft muscle of a tongue felt so different, you were gripping the cushions of the couch, reaching for the head of it to grip its edge, something because your mind was slowly breaking. 
She gripped her arms tighter helping you get closer in her mouth, yanking you back and forth, your ass  dragging against the material of the couch, spinning your head around, and another snap went as a pitch of your whine like a symphony spread throughout the room as your legs shake uncontrollably. Vi could feel your body pulsate, your legs closed pulling her head deeper inside of you as you jerked your hips. 
She pulled out, panting “you tapped out?” 
You gave her your middle finger, “okay, guess not” 
You reached out for her to help you up and she took hold of your wrist pulling you up from the couch, embracing her as soon as you got near her chest. Your arms wrapped around her neck, your legs soon following the same action around her waist. Kissing her deeply, she was caught off guard by your sudden energy, kissing you with the same vigor, holding you up by your ass cheeks digging her nails in your flesh. You gripped on her jaw, nails making crescent moons on her sharp jaw. Shakey breaths in between separation, magnetic to come back for more. Your fingers carding through her fuschia mullet, your fingers not only her drug in her hot wonders, but her hair too. You were dangerous for her. Dangerous for her heart, and the beat that grew again in her core.
“Fuck, I figured you’d want a break”  she exhaled out breaking the hot kiss you both shared. 
“First of all, why didn’t I feel that earlier when we made out?” You inquired her, almost hinted with furious. 
“Was scared..” 
“About what?!” 
“Not a lot of people like the feeling of something long hitting their uvula..” 
“Fuck them!” 
“You sure cause..”
“Vi..not the time”  you scolded sternly, irritation mounted your face, in the back of your head the thought of even sharing her was nerve shattering. Especially after experiencing that. 
“‘Kay..”  she said thinning her lips, holding back her smile, she liked this side of you. Never thought in a billion years you’d want her like this..
Possessive already, sheesh..  (she’s not complaining) 
She gave you kiss on your cheek to melt that off of you, hoping you’d forgive her, and yes it worked. Can’t stay mad for long anyway. You’d tap on her shoulder signaling her to let you go. She slowly set you down and you swiftly moved behind her. A look of confusion washed over her features, wondering what are you up to now?
“Bend over on the couch please?” 
“What’re you?” 
“Please?” 
“Fine, better tell me if you’re gonna stick something in me” 
“I would never not tell you that” you said giving her ass a good smack she let out a shriek that made your pussy weep from that high pitch. You absolutely adored her voice pitches.
“Spread ‘em” you ordered her, she sighed, moving her legs away from each other. 
“I promise I won’t stick anything in you without permission so cut it out with the attitude” 
“Maybe if I was being fucked right now I wouldn’t have it” 
“Okay smart ass”  you muttered, pressing a thumb on her outer labia, Vi hummed happily that you started touching her again. Except, you were only using your thumbs, massaging her lips, pressing them together, dripping her nectar down on the floor.
She’d whine moving her tush for you to do something else, but you had this evil grin on you. 
“Nuh uh, you were being a smart ass.” 
“Sorry please, need you” 
“Not gonna work, babe” you denied her, she let out this sob and you spanked her for it, another high yelp coming from her. She bit her lip down, groaning. However every smacked you gave, you did not fail to see that her tremoring waters were falling down her muscled thigh. You moved your hands to her ass, drawing small circles around her supple cheeks. Tingles were killing her on the inside, upset from no penetrating fingers and oddly enough, curious satisfaction from it, it felt as though you were enjoying her little shakes from being deprived of your lack of fucking her. Shallow breaths emitted from her, and the build up was no secret, you were working her up something fierce. Stripping her of her privileges was just the start,  you’d near her pussy every now and then only to give her nothing, blowing on clit, thinking she’d finally get some, only to bite her thigh the next. 
After a a half an hour of you fucking with her head, you gave her a little prize for not begging, or trying to get something to touch her rose bud,  you kiss her cunt sloppily, swaying you head from side to side lapping at her bushy pussy, burrying your face thoroughly into her musk,.
“Oooh, fuck..— eat that pussy mmm! Fuck.. yeah baby”  she’d moan, bobbing your head as you laved in her folds, pulling more wauls from her, gobbling her right up.
“Oooh,, fuu—ck “ a prodigous hunger you become acquainted with every time you submerged into her mess of a cunt.
“Awe shit, oh gods…”  her legs mimicking temblors, desperately wanting to move around, but everytime she even as shake her ass into your face you’d smack it hard and rough, preventing her from just adding more friction.
“Lemme grind into your face please, please, need to!!” 
“Uhh-uh” you say and she felt it, grinding her teeth, drool seeping into your cushions, fuck it she had to bite down on something, it was torture not being able to rub her throbbing axon of ardor. You’d break away from her pussy, drown from her intoxicating natural perfume, a muffled whine feathered from her lips. You had to pull away just for a bit…to admire her butt that is. 
You gave her another smack, making a red hand mark on her pale ass. You groped the round of her butt, giving her a good harsh squeeze, roughly playing with her ass, always seeing it just not in your hands often put your mind in a frenzy, of course you were an ass girl after all. You gripping on creases that weren’t too far away from her rounds, shaking them to make sure you got see this lecherous ass vellicate in your hands. Watching it bounce, wriggle, whatever it  was  breathtaking, gave you a good scratch to your brain. 
“H-Having fun there?”  She asked and you ducked under her legs seeing her face all red, breathing out a laugh, “fuck you” 
“I bet you’d like that huh?” 
She sighed deeply, pushing her face into the cushions.
“Oh be quiet, you’d do the same thing to me. In fact you’ve been pawing at my ass quite a bit today” 
“It’s a nice ass” she stated, murmuring  into the couch but loud enough for you to hear the words. You rose back up, shifting your focus back to her arse again, you’d spread them apart to marvel at her pink pretty pussy, and her.. throbbing anus. 
“Hey..” 
“What?” 
“Can I.. can I stick my tongue in here?” 
“Why..?”
“Just curious “ 
“Mm..I mean.. go for it let’s see if I like it” 
Pretty sure you will the way it’s all twitchy
You gather a large amouth of saliva, drippling it down to her anus, watching it slide over her slit. You didn’t want to rush this, so back to her pussy it is!
You licked her entire vagina, you moaned without a care in the world, eating her like she's the last waterfall on earth. Her slicked mimicked a certain plant, a gingembre de la ruche, the kind that you have to squeeze out, getting your hands all messy with its thick and creamy substance, you slurped with delight. Her ass ricocheting against your face, muffled sobs of sweet eudemonia. 
You moved up to her arse swirling your tongue into her ass hole, and to your surprise it’s actually sweet… like extremely sweet.  And after find that out you gogred yourself to her rimmed ass,
“Oh! Um?! Oh fuck?”  You slid your tongue inside of her, getting more of her,  a swell filled your core, tingling with excitement knocking at your entrance, something possessed you  the more you drilled your tongue in her hole, kissed it, licked it, going deep inside of it, fuck it all you didn’t care, it was so sweet and addicitive, you couldn’t help but go back for more. 
“Okay..fuck—.. oh, FUCK!”  Something clearly possessed Vi too, at first it was weird, like a weird tickle, and then it broke, whatever strings of decency she had ripped from her and had her gritting her teeth to feel more of you sink your tongue inside of her.
“Yes, yes, yes, yes”  she rocked her hips to feel more and you gripped onto her, hugging her legs, another long stripe from her clit to her ass again, and again, like she was candy herself. Her legs were shaking, pussy pulsating, and her arse begging for more. And then you stopped.
“Huh? No.. no,no, no.. I was so close, baby please.” She even stomped on the floor for a second, your eyes buldged at her tiny tantrum. You winded your arm back and spanked her, knocking some sense back into her.
“Nope, water break” you clearly stated, pronouncing each word fully, sticking your finger in her cunt once more, her knees buckled and she caught herself on the couch. You sucked your fingers walking away as she laid on the couch, panting.  
“Yeah you’re right.. water break. Definitely need a water break.” You pressed something cold against her cheek, and she whined from the sudden freezing bottle. 
“Big baby” 
“Whatever” she replied, snatching the bottle from you. you jortled at her, you’d seen her have an attitude plenty of times, but this is just downright hilarious, over some ass eating? Seriously? 
“I wanted to finish..” she pouted taking a drink from the bottled water. 
“In a minute” you decided, another annoyed huff from her.,
ᥫ᭡
-Own my mind by Maneskin😵‍💫🔒
She sat on the cold coffee table, nervous she might break it, you’d reassure her that everything is okay, it’s a really sturdy table. Her shoulder tension soon untied and loose, widening her legs for you, and hands planted behind her. Her hair stuck to her forehead, she'd comb it out of the way, her body still sticky from earlier, abs glistening in the light. You’d peer at your window seeing the sun setting, no ones ever been able to keep up with you like this, it was nice. Of course Vi could keep up, she doesn’t have a body like that for no reason, but you’d worry if her libido has been strained. You’d check in with her and she would tell you with eyes full of certainty and trust: I’m not that tired, I’ll let you know if I need to stop. And last but not least a fire that was still going behind all of that validity.
Since you were so worried she might be pushing herself, you’d decided that you should have a safeword: red. 
You gradually slither your fingers from her abdomen to her sternum, taking a flick from the bottom of her nipple, she’d wince from the sudden touch, feeling something hot within her gut,  you’d repeating this movement in the interim waiting for a sign that she’s ready for your next ecstasy of curiosity. Your sign came out, enough for you to hear a low throaty moan freed from her soft lips. Your expression on your face was pulling her in, that greedy smile that you bit down with your teeth, your lids halfway closed, lashes fluttering hinting something perverted within you. Vi rotated her hips for you, her face was flushed like hues of ripe strawberries when your finger pulled her non-pierced nipple.  
Releasing it making her tit bounce back, you’d take both of your fingers poking, rubbing, flicking her nipples (pay back for flicking your forehead earlier) a dopey laugh loosed out from your succulent lips, and huff from her mouth. 
“I said I was sorry, stop being such an ass about it” she proclaimed, her nose scrunching up a bit, but her tone hinted, want, desperation. Her jumping pink cherry, not really helping her out with being a chest puffed out prick. More like please fuck me but I’m going to pretend I’m being a bitch. 
“You actually never said that but go off” you quipped, flicking her nipples again, another stained whine  from Vi. Your eyes took an interest between her legs and noticed a pool of her liquids leaking off of your coffee table. You’d smirk, the thought she was getting off just from her tits made you throb all over.
“Oh so you are into bdsm”  you said outloud, not realizing that wasn’t an inside thought.
“Huh..” 
“Huh”
“Wait you- are we going t-?” 
“Mm.. I think that would be a bit much for you.. today”  you interrupt her, fast talking over whatever she was saying that made your face firey, avertying your view from her. Your ears were hot as fuck, embarrassed that you actually said that to her. You don’t want her pondering on that so, you bent down, lips kissing and sucking her abs, you been itchin to lick the sweat off of her, she’d clutch onto her own thigh from the libidnous assault on her abs, your tongue encircling them, and her panting from the carnivorous display. She grabbed your jaw, planting a wet messy kiss on your lips, tasting her sweat off of your tongue, you both humming in between breaths. She guided you to sit on her lap, straddling her, legs quivering over the large rigid muscle. Hard as a damn rock it was.  
Your fingers made their way to her fuchsia locks, pulling it, it felt so good that she pulled you closer, breast pressing against each other, nipples teasing with each shake. She’d pull on your nipples as revenge, yet is it really?— When you're in fact moaning her name? 
You ripped yourself from her lips, her brows furrowed frustrated that you wanted to keep teasing her. 
“Wait—“ you paused, her nose scrunching up again, her lip upturning to let out a- “ before you get mad I have a proposition” 
Her face relaxed, and she manspreaded her legs, you gulped from her still being able to exude that masculinity even in this state, fucking janna you needed to stuff her cunt in your face again!
“Proceed” she growled, she was still a little pissed with the interruption.
ᥫ᭡
You came  out of your room with a big bottle, a smiled buddened your lips.
“What’s that?” 
“Lube”, she shook her head waiting for you to finish why you have that, with nothing else in your hand.
“Wanna try anal?”
“Um…” she said with puckered lips. 
“We don’t have to!” 
“No! I.. okay.. —- uh..I don’t want to do strap anal.. YET! “ she corrected you before you figured she was scared of that idea or even protestant of that suggestion, “But another time, sure..”
“Okay that’s cool, I.. I- that’s I didn’t bring anything.. I’ve tried it.. but I know you definitely wouldn’t want to try that all at once.. To tell you the truth it’s a lot at first..” 
“Fingers would be better though,” you continued. Her eyebrow quirked up, hearing that.
“Can we try it with—fingers?”  She asked, her eyes dilating, as she danced her gaze between you and the bottle. 
ᥫ᭡
You first poured it on the surface of her ass then filled it with the lube..“Nngh, that’s cold..”
“It’ll be warm in a bit” you reassured her, kissing her inner thigh. 
“I’ll start with one finger and if you want two, tap me”  she nodded, “Vi.. I’m not going to insert it right now” 
“But—“
“Aren’t you scared? It might hurt” 
“I trust you.. I think I can handle it if it’s you..” her eyes were glossy, biting her lip, darting from your orbs to your lips. You bend down to her face, nearing her lips again. “Gonna take this nice and slow, okay frost?” 
She let out a light snort from that dumb nickname. You interrupt her laugh with a kiss, and she instantly melted into you, a enjoyable hum coming from her, your lips sort of fight a bit for dominance, not much of a fight though, from you, her scarred lip once again trembling your hooded secret, her hands cradling your face, pulling you into her more. Her tongue no longer shy reaching deep down your throat, you breathed deeply through your nose for air. It felt as though you were making out with the most indelible woman in the world, actually not it was a fact. A dangerous fact that had you caught in her muscled clutches, welcomed to be captured by her. The kiss grew deeper, delicious tongues, and teeth were shared, long pining moans in an earth plate shaking tango.  You’d tuck her hair back from her face, removing her tickling locks from your nose, she moved her head back and forth, tongue fucking your throat, and you were all accepting of it. Your Oropharynx, being treated with such devotion, enamored with her tongue as well which alerted your brain to alert your blooming dripping flower to be overflowed with want. 
You kneaded her abdomen, feeling the pressure of her hardened tissue, appreciating her dedication with a well deserved massage, her abs contracting at your compassionate touch. You fingers made their way down to her happy trail, enjoying the sensation of her hairs twining with your fingers, her moans through her now rough frenching, louder, swallowing each one, gladly. You pulled away sucking down one more moan, a honeyed line connecting you both. Together, stertorous, sucking the air back into your lungs, fuck the air you craved to touch more of her, you sat on her lap. Her hands naturally holding you down, your mouth eager for her ear, playing with it, circling her lobes with your wet pink muscle. Her back arched from your play, motioning you to grind on her lap, and you did. You fucking did whatever the fuck she wanted with an angelic voice like that pouring into your ears, your walls being able to hear such a voice fall from golden gates and into your home. If the walls could applaud they would, if the atoms in the air could do backflips they would, if only you could permanently have this moan in your head like a ongoing vinyl youd fucking would. 
Your fingers danced around her palms intertwining yours with hers, an intimate loving way to tll her everything is going to be okay, holding your hand would had her losing her shit, instead she was losing herself not understanding where you began and she ended, mind boggled by how you got her so pathetic for more of you. She apologized for letting go over your hand but she needed to touch herself right now, or she’d bite down on her tongue to punish herself for not even taking the opportunity to show you how she pleasures her needy folds.
You watched her swirls her fingers around her crying gummy button, slick loud in her palms, moans crying out your name, bucking hips with so much energy, gods what a damn sight. You had to repay her, so you’d licked her pulse points, rolling your tongue and more intricate skills against her sweet spot. She sobbed your name in response to those sensations you and herself gave her. Your mouth latching on that very sugary sweet spot, sucking it again and again, soothing it with delectable swipes of your tongue, she was tearful for it.  You’d lick her tears away coo’ing in her ears “go on, cum”. 
However, she did want to very much so, she felt her anus needy, so she grabbed your free hand as you littered her with hickeys, moving it towards her downstairs heat. Catching on quick with your wit, you circle it a bit 
“Please, please, please, —pleaseeeee” she grunted that last ‘please’, desperate for it, you stick only a half a digit, a tip of it in, kneading her tit in your other hand. You’d do this repeatedly, until her anus was trying to gulp you up. Stretching it a bit expanding her, another wail coming from her, biting her pearly whites on her precious bottom lip, you also gnashed your teeth on her ear pulling it, her back felined deeper. 
You released it, whispering “how many times have you masturbated to me Vi?” 
Her hips lurched from the sudden question, her ears crismon, how the hell did you know that she was tending her hot pussy to you?
“Better tell me or I won’t—“ you circled her clenching hole again, needing to be filled up by you, sobbing for you to put it in, only met by more teases.
“I.. ah.. — can you— mmf, oh god, princess please?” 
“Uh-uh not until you tell me…” 
You began to lapped at her nipples making sure both got attention, suckling her pierced one the most. Her head was a circus filled with too many things and too many thoughts going back to: I need to be full right now, fuck it all, fuck meeeee. 
“Mm! -mmmhfwa..  I.. haah— o- ok, okay, oka—y fi—ne!” she whined, lollying her head back.
“Often, almost every time I leave.. I masturbate to you, your voice, that look in your eye, everything, even if your not wearing makeup, or if your hair is messy it helps out even more— happy? Now fuck me please”
You slid a finger warming her until shes ready for movement her lipped quivered and her voice tainted with only please coming out her mouth.
“B-baby I told you.. c’mon!”
“Since”
“Fuck! You’re such a bitch for this!” She cried again, you jerked in your her finger hard into her and she rolled her eyes back, gargling a moan out, “s-sh-sorry”
You kept it still, warming her again. 
“Since I— I.. fucking hell. Princess, I’ve been masturbating to you since we met” she turned to you with puppyed eyes. Your eyes widened at her confession, your chest rising and falling, heat rushed throughout your entire body like embers making out with  each memory you had with Vi since meeting her. 
You began fucking her senseless, her ass and your fingers making abhorrent noises, especially as she masturbates, “You’re a dirty, little sweet treat, huh?”  She nodded, moaning your name, memories of her masturbating to you, smothering her mind,“Nn-need your tongue, princess” 
Your lips made contact again, tongue fucking eachother, quelching against each other, as you recoiled your hips, giving your inferno a some kind attention. Your falls, dribbled down her legs,”shho—warm” she tried to speak through your passionate kiss, you ripped yourself away again, lettinf out “fuck this, Need you in my mouth now”
You got on her knees lapping at her pussy she taped your cheek, and you slid in two for her as she began riding your fingers you played with her bush, and happy trail as you fucked her both ways. Both holes clenching down  as you jiggling her ass with your free hand giving her more friction. Her mind and body being able to keep up with your tongue filling her hole, and your fingers, convulsions taking hold of her as she cried out your name so loud you knew your neighbors heard her, her musk was addictive, and her cum, twice as much, creaming on your tongue, and drowned, you thought you died but of course from muscle memory to remind yourself: I need to drink her, all off her. She didn’t stop cumming, she held your head close to her as she let out her squirt in your supple mouth. 
ᥫ᭡
No mistaking it, you were both checking off to your lists of what else you’ve been craving to do to each other. All of this tension, all of the almost there's, and  tooth rotting, hair pulling yearning that could have been melted with one kiss.
Her eyes roll back, her mouth slacked open a tasty moan, as she felt both of your lips make contact, “This feels— way better than.. ah,I-.. oh fucking hell… way better than I thought— ‘nngh” moaning, as her nails digged into your hips, slapping eachother cunts together, the friction going to both of your heats. Her hands find their way to your neck again, only pressing a berry size bit, the sensation peaked your sense you’d  still try to speak to let her know, “Violet your sho warm..“,gliding together, your cunts glistened, shined. 
Gushing against each other, her rocking her hips slow, the more you both shook against each other, the more you both became molten, “Babe, you hips are violently shaking..against me.. I- aah-, aah-, aah!”, clarets kissing each other ever so often spinning you both for a loop, minimal movement restricting both poise papillons thrills.  It wasn’t enough for either of you but hardly stopped any stutters, only warmth, and titillation arousal kept you both going. “Can’t help it, feel too good” you replied.
Vi took grasp of your hips, her abs convulsing, with every touch of the curve of your arse, tides of your skin shook within her hand once she found a good cadence for your gliding cunts. “ fuck,fuck, fuck, fuck!” Vi cried out. But after finding a moment of consistent pleasure.. You were absorbed within it, pleasing the both of you that all you could hear in the room were your tulipe d’afriques clapping. A tune that never could be anything more than ustulation. Seraphic noises in the air, only reaching into ears of the perverse, and sweet throbbing clarets. Her nails marked you all around your lower body, fevoring for her favorite flower.  Littering both of her cheeks with falcate bows in her skin, more red marks for her collection.  It took one look from each other to interlocked, neither of you being able to look away from this moment you shared each to each as if this was a personal sweven that only you could wish on a starry night to have. 
“This is really bad, why does everything feel so damn good with you..” 
���I think I’m getting addicted “ she continued, another rush of her sugary throbbing drupe caressing yours, your eyes fluttering close, gritting your teeth at her shallow pants, all you could say was “So slippery”, as your eyes made home to the back of your head. “C’mere, w-want us to cum”  she told you as she yanked your body closer to her, nipples giving eachother quick kisses, it was as if Violet was engulfed by your beams like a sensational time to apricate against you and only you. Her sun, her beaming beautiful sun, she could have mistaken her need to be closer to you as heliophilia if she knew how much she grown accustomed to your hot spell. As she slotting against you more, the squish of your lips together making obscene noises, getting close to your climax. 
Your mind snaps and you let out cries, wrapping your arms around her neck, you didn’t stob rucking against her though, you pleaded “hold me” in her ear, and she embraced you tightly, her biceps curling against your supple skin, throaty gulps of moans in a sealed kiss as you both arrived on eachother. Hips becoming broken records just like Violet's vocal cords when she’d stare at you for too long. Now comfortable to view you, your essence, your spirit, and the comfort of a cotton candy embrace. 
ᥫ᭡
You both cuddled on the couch, but only for a bit, you both popped this question that spun in your brains, creating rooms for free. Consent was given, and peppered kisses were shared as you. Both drank more water, a quick snack, and went back to business. But before you simply just went back.. that consent that was told before, must be wrapped and sealed carefully. Promised with a white cloud. 
Your eyes became dark seeing the way she watched you lick the brown wrapper sealing it carefully. She placed the blunt in your mouth, waiting for her to light it. She’d flick her zippo lighter your way, burning it with ease. Shifting her body around to place it back in her grey sweats that were carelessly casted away. 
That smoke twirled in that air, energy of love pouring into each of your cups, not being able to tell when she begins and you end.. as you both shared this blunt. 
As was stated before, a high only heightens prior emotions, and no mistaking that this was going to be the best one yet. The mood shifted into something more deeper than before, it was as if you could feel each other's sexual energy, it quaked in your heart, and throat. A silfira, born. No, not born broke from the crust of the earth to emerge between you.  She took a long drag of it before nuzzling her head into your collar bone, licking your nape in flat tongue motions, while playing with your pois papillon again. Gathering your syrupy slick along her calloused fingers, you’d laze against her, unwinding under her touch. Letting out soft pitcher lullabies, every vibration you let out reached her, like they were thrusting inside of her, cruising against your waves of honey. 
“Mm, wanna fuck on the bed?”  She suggest, focus on your slick sticking to her fingers.
“Mhm, carry-aah-,  me?” 
“Of course, baby” 
ᥫ᭡
As Vi set you down on the bed, a thought crossed her mind, and groaned from that very thought. She was upset she didn’t bring her strap for you, of course she had no idea this would be the day you both would step over that pink ribbon of a line. Although not everything was lost, you admitted you have one, recently bought out of curiosity. You wanted to see what a girthy strap was like, searching online you found one. A black strap called ‘black mamba’ piqued your curiosity, it had thick veins, and the tip was big but soft. It has been sitting in your closet since the last time you took it out, just to feel it, and test it if you and it were a good match. Lots of lube needed to be used, though it just didn’t feel right exactly. You kept it in your closet because using the strap yourself wasn’t enough. Frustrations were the main reason for its imprisonment.
 
-Angel (Remastered 2019) by Massive Attack 💢⭕️💢⭕️🌹‼️
Now there was a ludic reason to finally bring it back out. 
You were at the foot of the bed, on all fours, one hand underneath your legs, gripping the black strap shaft, not entirely swallowing it within your melting core. You were in fact plopping the rubber bulbous in and out of your needy heat, it felt even more good with thc in your system, all the while Vi rubbed your ass. You let out a breathy laugh, you could feel Vi was struggling just seeing you in control. You suggested she’d take a breather, lay down, relax, that was the idea, until you lightbulbed more scandalous brainstorming in that crafty mind of yours. Upon using both of her hands, entranced by the plopping sounds your pussy would make every time you took back out. You were in a particular mood, the kind that feeds her hunger, the kind that has you truly in deep plunging waters of seclouth. Her eyes were completely captivated by your stretched out slutty cunt. She paid attention to your pussy, as it gushed slick, making honeyed cord lines every time you make contact with the black bulbous.
“So fucking hot, holy shit, you’re so hot”  
She felt anguish to not be able to just push your head into the mattress, giving you the most visceral strokes into your crying tight tulipe d’afrique. Fine, if she can’t have her play, then she’ll just fuck you in other ways. —-You see Vi wasn’t just getting fucked by you earlier. She was taking notes, and she’s a quick learner. She played with your trembling anus before gripping on your ass stretching your other hole, sending you off the rails. You’d plopped the black bulbous in quicker, “if you’re going to keep teasing me like that, can you..” trailing off, swaying your ass telling her silently: fingers now…  She let out a soft whine hearing you say that, she was so curious to see how you take well to her fingers in there, you’d slipped the bulbous inside of you, warming it while vi … well she filled your anus with the same lube you filled hers. She made sure she grabbed the bottle while you were looking for your black mamba in the closet,  with the way you described it seemed like you’d need it, and boy how much you needed… not just for that strap.. Came in handy, no? After a few teases of your ass hole, and throaty wet gulps from the anticipation, she dipped her fingers inside of you. You grit your teeth from being full from both ends, planting your face deep in the bed. Your legs twitched insufferably, Vi would take her free hand and massage your calves, making sure you were really feeling good. 
“Awe is my baby about to cum? Hm? You wanna cum?”  She said, pounding your ass with her long fingers, two in deeply reaching your special places within. You couldn’t even form a word, barely a moan, just wet noises coming from your mouth and two holes. You’d swivel your pussy around the bulbous to feel more, almost filling yourself with it, but had enough sense to not do that just yet. Violet could feel and witness you clench from both ends, you were about to cum hard. Except, a certain pink haired jackass got wise and swiftly pulled out her fingers from your anus, which prompted you to stop teasing your cunt, 
“Fuck you” you moaned, finally being able to regain some verbal access.
“I bet you would like that right now, huh?” She quipped back, a nefarious chuckled she let out, you’d let go of your black mamba and gave her a middle finger from between your legs, she’d make a cirlcle with her thumb and index finger pretending to fuck it. 
“bet you’d like me to ride that” 
“Well now I dunno what I want, both are pretty.. “ she slid her fingers in your ass again, trampolining her long fingers again, confusing your brain circuits, you’d let out another moan before speak.
“Fu—ckin’, good options..” you managed to reply, and then once again she removed those delectable fingers again, a huff coming out of you from her insistent teasing. You got up sitting on your forelegs before crawling toward her, straddling her, properly holding her shoulders for support. She helped you position yourself above the strap, and you leisurely lowered yourself, your heat swallowing halfway down on it.
“C’mon go lower” she begged pathetically, her eyes yearning to see it disappear in you. 
“I.. it’s too big Violet.” (you were lying… lying like a damn slut) —She was sad to hear that, but that’s okay, she wouldn’t force you to take it, if you can only handle only a bit, then she’d make sure you’re comfortable first before anything.
“S’fine, go ahead do your thing, baby” 
You were making such a mess, dripplets of your cunt would splash on her abs, your slick was soaking the strap. And you were sucking it in so good just not enough for Vi to fully see it disappear..  but you tried using her abs as a steady mount, except your slick was truly slippery. You lost your footing and accidentally dropping deep into her cock her eyes round as ever immediately concerned for you, catching you but not in time to undo any ‘damage’.   You’d let out a feral moan, your arms shook as you reached for opposite sides of your face, you tilted your head upwards facing the ceiling. Your jaw slack, then closed, biting your bottom lip roughly.
“Baby you okay?” Violet asked, the round bulbous smooched your g-spot, and made you let out more carnal moans, gripping the sheets, bouncing up and down on it. 
“Fuck…! “  
“Fuckin knew you could take more— messing—aah-  with my head like that“ She planted her feet on the bed, arching upwards holding you hips jerking her hips into you, helping the strap reach deep in your cervix, only  plap, plap, plap bounced off the walls, until Vi broke the ongoing noises adding her own.
“You take my cock just fine” she’d tease.
“Yesh, whatever fuck.. mee” 
“Don’t stop, mmm” you said, as your tits shook up and down, nipples looking so succulent.
“Holding out on me”
ᥫ᭡
The both of you were supported by thc, taking over to add on the high of carnaling hunger for each other, She takes another drag from the joint  before speaking again, “You are so— fucking hot, damn” , putting it out on a near by ashtray on the night stand and placing it behind her ear, diving in to suck your tits once more.
You lift her head up by pulling her hair back, she whines from being ripped away from your pretty puffy nipples, you felt empty, needed fulfilling.  It’s critical that you get some strap in your stomach again. 
You felined your backside up to her like an animal in heat waiting for her to stick that plastic right down deep in your sticky core. Vi swiping her tongue on her bottom lip, seeing you spread your petals, dripping your ambrosia on your sheets, ruining them with a puddle. Before giving you what you want she needs to taste it again, crawling over to you, baiser avec la langue, deeply, her nose drown in your juices, tongue reaching your clit, swirling it around, moaning vibrations into your cunt, you’d went cross eyed from her long warm tongue. Giving you clit a good sucking, releasing it with a loud ‘pop’  before sliding the black strap against your dripping rose, needing to pluck that hungry hole, leaking sweet nectar.  She slowly slipped in the girthy dick in you, bottoming out, hips managing to touch your plush arse. You instinctively bit down on your sheets, preparing for some lethal strokes. Her breath quivered, seeing you suck it in so easily, short circuit her brain for only a moment. She rubbed circles with both palms on your ass, admiring your plushness.
In her eyes you were radiant, even though the sun had fully set, the night sky taking over, she personally had the sun in her palms right now. Her hips moving back and forth, finding her rhythm, and you curving your butt back into her, matching her tempo. Soughs coming out of your tainted lips, bringing thrills in Violet's ears. Your folds holding her tightly, yet you still begged her to fuck you harder. “Fuck you harder? You're already clinging to me, baby..” 
“Please?” 
“Okay, if you start crying I’m gonna stop okay?” 
“Mm.. sometimes I tear up when it’s so good.” 
“Overstimulation turns me on..” 
“Oh..”
Oh
Ohhh
“You didn’t mention that earlier..” 
“Figured you’d think I’m weird..“
“No no, this is.. great news” 
“Now I don’t have to hold back”  she said as readjusted herself on the bed.. tame, now unlocking a primal beast out of her cage…
“Gonna fuck you for real now.. kay?” 
“For real?” You repeat confused by the statement..Vi pulled your legs closer, stretching her upper body over you, setting her hands down into your mattress, one palm over the over, you were confused with this position, never had done this before, I mean being folded isn’t new to you but this is odd. But as soon as she started snapping her hips into you, you didn’t even care. You were too busy sinking into the bed while she thrusted deep inside of you feeling your brain go to mush. 
“Sho—ah-much— sho— dee- aah!” You said barely being able to form coherent words, even swallowing was hard, it was as if the harder her hips snapped into you the more pressure reached your cervix, somehow feeling like it was reaching your throat. 
“Oh fuck.. my neck.. red, RED, Vi red” you yelped out, as much as it felt good it was just too much for your neck that is. Thank goodness for the safe word. She immediately stopped when she heard your yelp, helping you get up from the pose, inspecting your body first, worried eyes scanning over you.
“shit— I’m so sorry.”  You rubbed your neck, tending to the pained area, “It’s s’okay, if we’re gonna do that I need to focus on more yoga, ‘kay?” You tell her, seeing her worried eyes gave you an ache in your heart, giving her a quick kiss trying to show that it really is okay. Just happy she listened to you, trusting her even more for respecting your consent, respecting the safe word.. just being concerned for your well being and mind. 
“Still wanna continue?” You ask, and she nodded. 
ᥫ᭡
You’ve been sucking on her your strap for a good minute, you wanted her to forget about her tiny mistake.You’d lather your spit on the strap, tasting yourself on it, Vi cupped your cheek in her hand, thumbing where you’d stuff the strap in. 
“You ready?” She asked,you let out a gargled mhm, plopping the bulbous out of your mouth to turn your body around for her. She grabbed both of your wrists with one hand, reaching for your jaw and held up your face. 
“You okay?” She asked one more time still feeling guilty for hurting your neck earlier, moving you closer to her face, kissing your neck, “Mhm..”  she slipped in the lubed up strap in your heat real slow, her pace gentle and slow, still filling you up in all the right ways. Gathering up a ball of spit to drip down, the warmth of her spit hitting your cunt as she thrusted. She bottomed out over and over again for you, her metre pulsating your bud of nerves. Your slick reached down her muscular thighs, sweltering fluids felt so good, melting her brain with how the black strap would vanish within you.
“Vi?, Violet please” you’d pleaded, you wanted her to give you the backshots like before, it’s better in this position, your neck not in danger, wanting her to give her those carnal strokes made your cunt cling onto her more, and the way you begged for her right now, her ears were buzzing— red as ever.
 “I love it when you say my name like that, keep calling out to me.” you grunted at her not easily obeying, but who cares you may be the bottom but it doesn’t mean you can’t be a dom right now. 
“Let me hear you beg for it.. Lanes”  Vi, whined that you wouldn’t let her have the upper hand, but whined even more that she did feel the need to beg instead, regardless of her being the one in control, you still had her on a silver leash. 
“Please please baby, please say my name like that again” she sobbed, 
“Mhm, -aah- good girl!..” you praised her and she was like a dog in heat, so so happy to hear you praise her while she fucked you all slow. 
“Violet, it’s so big, mmmf —I need more of you, Violet, please— fuck me harder, Violet” 
“Fuck…”.  She just couldn’t keep you at bay from her strokes, in so she starts drilling into you.
“Oh fuck, yeah! Break me baby, break me.!”  You moaned as your ass recoiled back into her hips, such a soft nice round ass, piercings glistening from the moon light.
“Say it again”  she demanded, grunting through her teeth. 
“Break me, Violet” 
“Shit—-take it, take it, take it, fucking take it” 
Digging in your gushy cunt, another thrust and it angled in a way for Vi to feel it touch her clit, her moans were animalistic, right through her teeth hissing, “yesh,yesh,yesh,,yesh” she repeated as she beat it into you and to herself.
“Oh gods—-aah— haah-, I’m gonna cum, fuck!”  you let yelled out, 
“cum with me baby, cum with me” She moaned, grunting in your ear, as the strap kissed your g-spot again, another few deep visceral strokes, and you were done in, and so was Vi, both of you falling into the bed, legs squirming, Vi lazily still trying to ride out her orgasm, pumping into you on your side. 
ᥫ᭡
Tissues, water bottles, and an empty bottle of lube, surrounded the both of you, your leg was over her shoulder, her abs glistened, your forehead dripping in sweat. You gave her a hair claw clamp since her hair kept falling in her face, she was irritated about it, felt like it was cramping her style, and you’d laugh at her protest, but she listened regardless of it ‘ruining’ her style.
“Baby, are you tired?”  She asked, seeing you glow under her, sweat covered the both of you, going at it for so long, till twilight, you were completely enamored by her. Her tenacity to keep up with you, her perfect hair, her perfect nose, her body sculpted by hard work, her libido was just a plus, and her personality.. everything had you hooked. 
“No, I can keep going” you answered, gulping down some spit that built up from how good she’s fucked  you up in this postion.
“You sure?”  She said slowing down her strokes, unsure if you’re just saying that. ‘Mhm’, you said again, giving her a lazy smile, the strands of your hair sticking to the sides of your face, sweat in your brows, and all you can hear, plap, plap, plap, reverberating between you, after confirming you really are good to keep going.  
“I’ll spoil you until you’re satisfied, cupcake,”  she stated, teasing your nipple between her index finger and thumb.
“O-okay— haah-”
ᥫ᭡
A few more good quick deep strokes kissing your cervix and the both of climaxing once more.. finally caput, she fell down next to you from exhaustion, arm over you, her hand pressing into your sweat glistening stomach, pulling you into her also sweaty body. “Damn..” 
“Damn indeed, why the fuck did we do that?”  tiredly, panting hard, as so did she. 
“Horny..” she replied,
“Oh yeah..” you, sprawled your leg over hers, and she lifting her knee to your warm slit, just wanting to keep it close to her.
“Dummy” she taunted, kissing your shoulder tenderly, a smile crept up your face, relaxing into her touch. “Not dumb just gay” 
“Mhm”  You both laid there still panting, you touched yourself, your body jerking hard into her body. 
“Fuck, lanes— you ruined me..” You claimed looking at your slicked fingers she gave you an mhm and kissed the back of your neck. 
“Was I worth the wait?”
“No, obviously I hated this entire thing, all of it fake, even this cum in my hand is fake” She tapped your face in protest. 
“Yeah.. you—you really were worth it, Vi” 
“Thought so” 
You both took a well needed nap curled up to each other. 
ᥫ᭡
Birds chirped, already awoke, sharing a nice chat, well deserved cuddle. You laid in her arms, still naked with each other, kissing her cheek with plenty of energy
“Awe you’re so shweet”  She complimented you, as you tip toed your fingers up and down her stomach, and she rubbing spheres around your shoulder, sometimes her name, short, or long.
“Fuckin’ love these cheeks, mmf” you kiss again and again, to just peppering her with kiss and she just lets out sugary giggles from your insistent kissing. 
“Oh, you like me very much, huh” 
"Lanes, I like you so much I might have to whisper to the stars about it" She climbed on top of you, admiring your astonishing eyes, your messy hair, you were absolutely adorable, " You'd whisper to the stars for me?" Your neck, face, ears all becoming inflamed with a non-stop of a lovely heart shaped inferno burning for none other than Violet Lanes. " Is that okay?" you asked, tucking a hair behind her ear, a sharp breath she took, latching her lip against her K9's, nodding eagerly. You'd pull her in for another sweet kiss, little giggles twirling in soft plush lips, that seem to have taken quite the fondness between these two, and so have your lèvre, frenching— so vigorously on that coffee table, wanting to kiss just as much as the lips from above~
ᥫ᭡
Now both in the tub sharing it, you both showered, cleaned each other, deciding together you both should take a hot bath for your legs. You sat in the warm comforting water, cupping water in your hand to pour it on her pretty breast. Watching the water run off the tips of her nipples. You were between her legs, made an excuse to be there so you could do this.  
Violet's eyes caressed you with wonder, mapping put your face, it glowed, and better had glowed after the kind of stress reducing fuck you both had. She had this thought in her mind thinking, what if I shared baths with her for the rest of my life? Wondering, what you and her futures could be like, wondering if your wrinkles could be the signs all she needs to know she’d be your best wife. She wants to see the skin that makes your eyes squint, get crows feet, not from crying but from the years that went by that she managed to have you smiling. The life that you deserve to have instead of having only moments with others. A lifetime of lifelines that connected you both again and again. 
“So.. “ you trailed off, not knowing where these words would land.
“Violet lanes.. I..” 
“Do you wanna go out with me?” She asks instead.
“Ughh, I was so ready!”  Her face matching her hair, she didn’t even think you were about to say that! She thought she was just a quick fuck.. well long fuck.. for the day and be casted aside since well— she figured she ruined everything by stepping over this line.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry you can say it!” 
“Nooo, I can’t “ you groaned, you placed your palm on your face, hiding your nose, and averting your gaze from hers as heat rises to your neck. It tickled her heart strings seeing you so bashful.. She wanted to ask you how long did you wait to say that? But it’ll have to wait another day.
“No no go ahead please,” she insisted, her arms lifting from the water reaching out for you, but you wouldn’t budge your hand from your face, she gave up, huffing out a chuckle.
You took a deep breath, removing your hand and into the water splashing, balling your fist. You gave her a serious yet not serious look. “Okay, Violet— uh, lanes.. will you go out with me?” 
“Yes!” 
“Okay!” You also shouted with joy. You put both of your hands hiding your awkward smile “fuck, now what?” A muffled sentence leaving your lips. 
“I dunno, we’re girlfriends now, we can think about that later” 
“Ah, my gosh you said it!” 
“I should be asking you for your hand in marriage after all of that”, she murmured under her breath. 
“Huh” before you could ask another question she stopped you with a kiss, a soft, pink cloud of a kiss, quirking your lips into a candied smile. 
“Nothing— I. We worry about it later. But for now, you’re mine and I’m yours” 
You bit your lip ..” ’kay..” 
Vi had stayed another night with you, couldn’t leave you after basically fucking you out of comission.. Alas she has a life! She wanted to stay longer but it was time to pick up Isha from school. She's in middle school now, top of her class, thanks to Ekko, and Jinx chiming in with the best ways to teach her. It gave Vander a break from working so hard at the bar.  It was morning time and right before she left she made you a cup of tea. 
You were sleeping, hair sprawled out on the pillow, drool dripping from your mouth. Vi pressed a hot mug up to your cheek, a soft groan coming out of you.
“Feeling stupid for fucking for so long? Hm?“  she taunted, your eyes full of sleep, still happy to see your girlfriend, fuck.. that’s your girlfriend now. You finally have a girlfriend, and its Miss lanes herself.. you wanted to scream it out to Zaun, that is yours and you belong to her.
“Yeah, I still can’t feel my legs..” you complained, rubbing your plush thigh. Vi took a seat next to you on your bed, freshly cleaned sheets, that were potent with Jamila. 
“Yeah that's what happens when you like pussy— well for you. I never done.. anything like that, nor for that long.. I mean sheesh”  She confessed, shaking her head, and trying her best not drool a reminiscent memory of how your piercings looked, and your sexy ass ricocheting against her-
“Til night til dawn..” you said, interrupting her thoughts.
“That’s how it is, the usual”  you continued, she whipped her head back to you.
“We’re going to be doing that often???” She asked her eyebrows making wrinkles on her forehead. You wanted to press those, but you could barely get up.
“No.” 
“We did that cause we’re new to each other, it was intense.. and.— we got carried away.” 
“You regret—“
“No! Hell no. I meant we were going at it like animals” 
“I did mention.. I fuck like one so— you were warned.” 
“And you’re not so bad yourself”  she continued, 
“Whats in the tea?” 
“Eucalyptus fruit.. and goji berries. Help you regain some energy” 
“Awe thank you babe” you took the warm mug in your hand, warmth embracing your fingers, taking a long sip from it, she even made sure it wasn’t too hot for you. You wanted to fucking kick your feet and holler.
ᥫ᭡
However the morning lesbianism was interrupted, her taking her leave. You had your black silk robe on, some cute pink slippers she got you last Christmas, walking her to the car. She told you to stay in bed and recover but you refused. Like the stubborn person you are. She was up against her door, as you gave her another kiss before she left to get isha. 
Lips colliding, soft murmurs of saying like you so much, both of you scared to even say ‘I love you’ just yet. Peppering more kisses on her neck, to her face, and back to her lips. She’d hold your waist, pulling you in a tight embrace, your tulip quivered at the memory from her hugging you last time. “Uh-uh, we’re not going back upstairs,” she comment, yet she’s the one lifting her leg up between your legs, “you do realize I have my robe on right? Not worried if it hikes up?” 
“Oh I know it’s not hiking up”, she embraced you closer taking a peek over you, sighing relief that it really isn’t.  “I’ll be back, okay?” 
“I know.. gonna miss you” 
“I could tell Jinx to-“ 
“Oh hell no, last time she came back with Isha, she had gave her fireworks to take to school, and you know, Isha did not give one flying fuck, about setting those off”
“Yeah…” she scratched the back of her head.
“Shit was cool though” you smacked her shoulder, barely doing anything, yet she acted as if she was in pain, quick to aid her she, grabbed you, twirling you around in the parking lot, both of you laughing, sinking into each other, you gave her another kiss. She set you down, her warmth lingering on you as the embrace came to a cease. A pout was bitten back by yourself, not wanting her to see you unfortunately ( in vi's opinion this is very fortunate) attachment to her, more than you were, those silly teasings, banter with tension... not anymore will she or won't she but definitely ᥫ᭡ . Before walking back up to your apartment, she kissed your temple, holding your neck, forehead touching yours, her signature move to silently tell you I love you. But of course, this woman of so much confidence didn't say it.. she couldn't too scared it was too soon or too late.. overthinking to the brim of her bright mind. The same problem befallen you, thinking Violet is too cool for just an I love you.. or thinking you can't just say that and you literally missed several things to do before saying. A date? when, meeting family, yes, already been between her legs and several other crevices that you oh so ravished, hell yeah, a proper date should be when you both feel like it.. Right? Maybe? Or will this be another long standing awaited line.. you've known Violet for 5 years, 2 as professionalism, the rest was history. Turned into unfolding legacies of stories to, tell one day.. one day to whomever for the girl you didn't even think would go as far as a kiss. Not to mention you hate kissing.. But for Violet.. your heart beat to her raw and powerful songs, no matter how different it beat, and so did hers. Violet's blues followed your trial of a walk, biting her knuckle to stifle a snicker at your attempt by yourself without her help... At least no one could say she didn't give you a good time. Sighing to herself, tapping her foot with excitement. She couldn’t wait to see you again. Ending the day with you on a high note. 
A/n: Hello, hello there, this is my first like seriously detailed one shot. And first erm.. adult adventure literature! I hope you had a nice time don’t forget to be drink water, and (if you’re a weed connoisseur.. make sure you take a hit for me too! ❤️‍🔥🍃) thank you! Mwah 💋 
Tags: @swaggycunts-blog and @theoreticalfreak thank you for asking to be tagged! <3
899 notes · View notes
kkukverse · 5 months ago
Text
Put Your Head on My Shoulder
Tumblr media
Pair : husband!jk x wife!reader
Genre: marriage au
Warnings: sex scenes nothing too wild
w/c: 10.3 k
Tumblr media
“Passports?”
“Check.”
“Your backpack?”
“Check.”
“My wallet? Your wallet?”
“Also check.”
“Oh! Toothbrushes?”
The man didn’t reply as he stares at you in disbelief. “Babe,” he sigh softly. But you’re too busy checking your luggage and your backpack. Not wanting to leave anything important behind.
“Our toothbrushes Kook, do we have them? Oh god don’t tell me you forgot. Remember Krabi? The one where we forgot our toothbrushes?” With frantic hands you unzip the front part of the luggage to check for the said items.
“Mr. Jeon Jungkook?” 
You let out a sigh as you look up to see why your husband didn’t reply to you. Instead of catching him getting as busy as you are, he is actually looking at you with an amused smile on his face. “There we go, finally you’re looking at me.”
With a grunt you stood facing him, eyes rolling and the little lips pout started to form on your face with wrinkles on your forehead. Jungkook leans forward as he puts his hands on your shoulders, “Babe, calm down. We’re not going to the other side of the world for months. It’s your hometown. I have packed our toothbrushes, and so what, if we left them behind? We can buy them.” Jungkook squeezed your shoulders in hopes to loosen up the knotted muscles as you’re too tensed.
You are always on the edge every time the two of you went on a long trip together. But today it seems to get worse. 
You’re used to be the reckless traveler, someone who is hungry with spontaneous adventures and unplanned vacations. But all of that were before marriage, before you had to take care of another human being.
Ever since with Jungkook, you always feel the need to have everything perfectly arranged. You never admitted it but you somehow feel inadequate at attending the need for your husband.
Well, compared to your peers, you, as a wife, is on an 'okay' level. 
Most of your friends who got married earlier than you certainly are on the master level. You love them, really. But there’s a time when you think that they’re being too good to be true.
They’re the perfect housewives, the spot on clean home all year round, birthed beautiful babies, cooking up home cooked meals that would make top chefs cried. They’re the trophy wives.  
You and Jungkook are a working couple. You work on the typical working hours, from 9 to 5. The house? You think the house look perfect because you have such a wonderful husband who loves cleaning and doing the laundry.
Unlike you, Jungkook works around his own schedule hence his working time is more flexible than yours. Plus, he’s working from home most of the time. If it’s up to you, the house would be a mess. For the food part, on weekdays, it’s take outs. 
You are matured enough to understand that people will show things they wanna show. But somehow, somewhere in your heart, it stings when you thought you are not good enough as a wife.
You have no idea how you managed to catch Jungkook as your husband because that man is amazing. He never complains. Not once. Never degrading you for not being the typical wife.
As if the role is reversed in your household. He has been the one that begs you to rest so he could help with the house chores. He sometimes prepared dinner, although claiming he’s not a good cook but if there’s one warm hearty meal on the table after a long day at work waiting for you, you are in no place to complain.
"Well, I'm pretty independent too, you know. Mom and dad were busy and hyung was always studying somewhere. I know how to take care of myself, and now I can take care of you," This is Jungkook's favourite statement.
He really is an endearing human being. You’re still learning to take care of him as well. Which is why you get fidgety because you’re so afraid of screwing everything up.
“I know but we don't have to buy it. Why are we wasting money? Once we're back home, we gonna have extra set of toothbrushes, which we don't even need in the first place.” You yaps under your breath as you double check the snacks in your backpack.
Rummaging the backpack for the nth time. Ointment, mint breath strips, lip balm, protein and choco bars. Jungkook must munch on something, and he needs sugar. That’s the least you can do. Providing him snacks.
“Will you please look at me?” Jungkook hunched down to be on your eye level. He puts his hands on yours as your knuckles grip the luggage trolley. A little smile adorning his face at how his big hands envelope your tiny hands, looking perfectly fit together. He rarely tells you but he absolutely loves it when he gets to wrap your fingers with his palms. Feeling the warmth emitted from you.
But right now your hands are cold, and Jungkook knew that you’re not just anxious. He’s not sure yet, so he’s trying to ease you to tell him. Silently pleading with his cooing and his bambi eyes for you to look at him back. 
He winced a little when your eyes locked on his. Jungkook knows very well from the look of his wife just gave him. Immediately, he cups your face and lean closer.
“Hey, hey what is it? Can you tell me?” he whispered as if you're both are sharing a secret that only the two of you know. In the hectic airport with so many people come and go, Jungkook grounded you by just being close to you.
“It’s just, you don’t have to come with me, you know. I hate dragging you into my family matters. I know you’re busy and the fact that you have to leave everything for a week is just,” you heave a sigh as you put your hands on his chest. “Just not sitting well with me. I can go there all by myself,” you rambles.
“Don’t say it like that,” Jungkook is not gonna lie but your words hurt him.
It hurts when you’re trying to not include him into your personal matter. He is your husband, he admits it was hard to break through the wall you built. It took him enough time to get a glimpse of the side that you always hide.
He wants to be your tree, he wants you lean on him and trust him. Your problem is his problem too. It pains him to see you stress over something and he just wanted you to share it with him. 
You have never been the one who wears their emotions on their sleeves, so Jungkook have to observe you carefully. He learns with the frown on your face, the wavering voice, the way you avoid eye contact. He is still learning because you are like an enigma in an endless maze, he used to be the one who wanted to decode your thoughts, and the one that can walk into the layers of your maze without feeling lost.
But now he just wants to understand you, wants you to know that he accepts all of your quirks and wandering thoughts. 
God, he loves you so much and how could you unconsciously treating him like he is a stranger. 
“Don’t you dare say it like I’m not supposed to be there. Don’t exclude me from your family affairs. They’re my family too,” he emphasis on every word and it softens you.
“Also, I will not allow you to go so far away all by yourself, not when I’m still capable to go everywhere with you. I know, you’re the most amazing and independent woman but I want to be there,” Jungkook gently butts his head on yours, an act of comfort he always do when you’re not listening to him or whenever you feel a little insecure, it’s like saying I’m here and don’t shut me away, his stern yet soft statement makes your view a bit glassy.
He kissed your cheeks before leaving a fluttering peck on your lips. To soothe your nerves.  
It’s true that Jungkook had insisted on coming with you to your hometown, despite his busy work. Piles of unfinished videos and songs in his studio at home were left behind immediately the moment you said you have to go back to your hometown for a family business.
Jungkook knew what family business you’re talking about because it has been your constant topic during dinner. It’s a series of events. It’s started from your aunt is getting a divorce - not that it has anything to do with you but somehow all of your family members had agreed on an urgent meeting.
You figured out from your cousin that they also wanted to gather in remembering your late Grandpapa. 
It was a long overdue event. It kept getting pushed back because somebody got married, someone just gave birth, your cousin is still studying overseas and much more excuses.
Perhaps they realized now is a good time, or perhaps because everyone is coming to support your aunt. You decided that you must come, you missed everyone so dearly.
The other solid reason why you have to be there is because you’re the closest grandchild to your Grandpapa and it has been years since you visited your Grandmama. Even Jungkook hasn’t met her yet.
She couldn’t make it to your wedding since she had fallen ill at that time. The wedding was a small ceremony with only close relatives and friends. And you didn’t stay longer because you and Jungkook have to fly back immediately. 
You missed your Grandmama terribly. Your grandparents practically raised you when your mom and your dad were economically and psychologically struggling in being a parent. Not that you blame them, because now, you're at their age when they become parents for the first time and you started to understand them.
Grandpapa passed away before you met Jungkook, way back when you were in high school, and sometimes it always hits you at how he would love to know the amazing man you called your husband.
Since he loves teasing you when you were little, and you can’t help but think Jungkook and Grandpapa would be close buddies with their teasing antics. 
You told Jungkook some of the memories you had with your grandparents, you also shared with him the moment when you have to move out from their house to live back with your parents. You still remember the sadness looks in your Grandpapa’s wrinkled face like it all happened yesterday. You did visited them occasionally. During the holiday season or when you have a long school break. But, it was not enough.
Honestly, Jungkook is as excited and definitely nervous in meeting your Grandmama. He heard a lot about that amazing lady from you and he’s afraid of her acceptance. What if she didn’t like him? What if she decided that Jungkook is not enough for her granddaughter? From your stories your grandma sounds like a warm person but what if she’s cold to him?
“Thank you Jungkook, for coming with me,” it came out like a whisper in his ear. Squeezing your hand, he pulls you to walk beside him as he push the trolley to the boarding gate.
Although you were reluctant on dragging him along, his presence still brings you peace, and you need him.
Tumblr media
“Oh babe, I forgot to show you. Remember yesterday, Taehyung came over with Yuna?” Jungkook is pulling out his phone from his back pocket. Wanting to show you the video of your friend’s baby.
“Of course I remember. They left before I reached home.” Sighing, recalling how you rushed to get home yesterday just to meet Yuna, the little bundle of joy.
She is just at the perfect age when curiosity takes over her and babies are the best at this age. It’s not like you can meet and play with her everyday. First of all Taehyung loves hoarding his daughter all to himself - selfish - and secondly because of your work.
Yuna is going to forget her godmother since she only spent her baby days with Jungkook, her godfather. 
“I’m very sure Yuna misses you just as much as you miss her. Look at this! She’s sleeping so comfortably on our desk.” Jungkook squealed as he keeps playing the video of Yuna in her pink fluffy onesie, (the one that you bought for her) drooling on your desk next to the files. She was sleeping on her stomach and as Taehyung is about to pick her up, she whined.
Making both of you giggle at her cuteness.
“God, how does she sleeps soundly on that hard desk? You know my ass is still sore from that night you pushed me onto it?” Jungkook smirks like a little tease he is, while you’re trying to act like you have no idea what it is that he’s trying to tell.
“No, honey, I don’t know,” of course you know but you’re trying to focus on anything, not the memories of your tangled sweaty bodies, falling files and your stationary box topple over on the floor. 
Sensing that you're getting shy, Jungkook keeps on teasing you. He is relentless.
He leans over the armrest, whispering in your ears, “awe come on. How can you already forgot how hard you pulled my hair, the scratches on my back, babe? Still stings. God, the way you ride me on your desk, ugh you're so hot,” he sighs heavily and you feel the warmth of his breath on your neck, you're sensitive spot.
You snapped your head so fast at your husband’s bold action. You are in an airplane for heaven’s sake! You can feel the warmth blush creeps on your face. You pinched his arm.
“There are hundreds of people on board, and we’re gonna be here for hours! No one wants to hear our bedroom story!” You hissed and Jungkook is silently yelping in pain. He hates the fact that he loves pain especially from you. 
“Okay, okay, okay!! Sorry, baby, I’m sorry. I’ll behave!” He grips on your wrist to stop you from keep abusing his arm.
The grin on Jungkook’s face is as wide as yours but suddenly your face feel in horror as you remembered you rode Jungkook on your desk!
You had sex on the desk of where Yuna fell asleep on! Slept on her stomach! Face down on the spot of Jungkook’s ass! Baby Yuna! Taehyung’s sunshine! On your desk! Did you cleaned it up?!
A loud gasp coming out from you as these thoughts bombarded your mind. You covered your mouth with your hand while the other one is grabbing Jungkook.
“What, baby, why? You wanna vomit?” Jungkook quickly leans forward to grab the paper bag from the pocket seat. You stopped him, half laughing and half crying, you’re trying to explain to him the sin you two had done but it all came out as broken sentences.
Not wanting to disturb other passengers but wanting to scream at the same time is probably the hardest choice you have to make at this moment. With wide eyes, Jungkook look at you in bewilderment.
“What is it? Should I be worried? Want me to get help?” Jungkook is in between laughing along with you or be scared that his wife is losing it. Honestly he has no idea. 
“Shit, babe. We had sex at the desk! Yuna slept on it! What are we gonna tell Taehyung? Should we tell him?” Wiping your tears while you’re mouth is still widely laughing is a confusing sight for Jungkook but once he gets the gist of what you’re trying to tell him, he, too let out a loud laugh.
The seat next to you gave the both of you a weird look and and grunts can be heard. Your husband straighten his back on the chair and clears his throat as he apologize loud enough for the row in front of you to catch it. 
Leaning back to you he grabs your hand and trying to muffle the noise as you both keep on giggling like little kids. You’re still terrified on the inside, thinking of Yuna and how are you supposed to tell her father? Kim Taehyung is going to cut your husband’s dick once he knew.
“Jeon Jungkook, stop laughing! This is not funny,” your attempt to be serious was blown away by your own wheezing.
“In my defense, you’re the impatient one,” he scrunched his nose with his lips jutted towards you. 
“You could’ve carried me to our bed!” you hissed.
Jungkook gives you a betrayed expression as he puts his hand on his chest. As if you’re accusing him of the crime both of you committed.
“Excuse me ma’am, I clearly remember you’re the one who chanted more baby, please I want you in me, now,” he mocked your moaning. Your face is in your palms as you keep shaking your head.
“I did not sound like that. Please, Jungkook at least tell me we did clean the desk.” Banging your head on his shoulder while he snorted. 
“Well, your welcome, because your amazing house-husband did cleaned the desk. You blacked out the moment we got into our bedroom. Meanwhile, your dutiful husband, wiped our crime scene clean with a hand sanitizer. I told you that sanitizer will come in handy.” This is one of the moments you’re so happy to have such a clean freak as your husband.
“Oh god, thank goodness!” You showered his cheek with kisses.
“But do we have to tell Taehyung though?” Biting your lower lip, you secretly wished he is as evil as you. Because you don’t want to freak Taehyung out.
Just as you thought, called it soulmate behavior, because Jungkook just shrug it off and said to not tell him and even if he did, Taehyung would understand anyway.
He had done a lot worse back in his college days and Jungkook have all the receipts as his roommates. 
Laughing softly you shakes your head. “Can’t believe we tainted Yuna like this. What kind of godparents are we? Unbelievable,” your eyes are getting droopy as the airplane breaking the clouds.
Jungkook is taking off his grey hoodie for you because you always catch cold easily, especially when travelling in an airplane. Thankfully he’s wearing a long sleeve shirt inside. 
He did reminded you to wear an extra layer but it seems like you forgot. Snuggling as close as you can, you sleep almost immediately with your head on his shoulder. Jungkook chuckled at the sight. You sleep so easily. Be it on the bed or in a moving car, you are unfazed.
The first time you went on a road trip together, you fell asleep even before Jungkook gets to drive out of the city. The road trip was a lonely one for him because you slept all the way. 
He is relieved, relieved that you laughed. You were fidgety and anxious with going back to your hometown before the flight and he is just really, really, really grateful that you had a good laugh just now.
He managed to take the stress off of your mind. Always.
Tumblr media
“Where is she, do you think she forgot, Kook? Do we have to get an Uber? Ugh, why is she not picking up her phone?” Punching your phone with your thumb, you texted your cousin, asking on her whereabouts.
Not that you’re ungrateful for having her coming down to pick you and Jungkook from the airport, but it would be much easier if she told you beforehand if somehow she couldn’t make it. You would’ve requested an Uber and you’re probably would be home by now. 
“Babe, sit down, please. Maybe there’s a heavy traffic or maybe she left her phone or something. It’s not like we’re waiting for hours anyway. It’s not even an hour yet. So, will you please, don’t stressed out over this, hum?” Grabbing your hand, he patted on his lap, telling you to sit on him.
Engulfing his arm on your waist, he took a breath of your natural smell on your neck and leaving a kiss on the skin. For a married guy, Jungkook is still shameless with showing off his affection on you. Grabbing you, leaving kisses on your face, smelling you. To him it’s an announcement that this girl is mine. 
He sneak a peek on your unanswered texts to your cousin. Seeing you used a lot of emojis and silly meme stickers in your previous conversation with her as you’re scrolling down. 
Adorable ice queen. You rarely replied cute emojis with him. He pouts as he placed his chin on your shoulder. Feeling a little jealous with your cousin.
“No reply yet?” The vibrating sound from Jungkook tickles you but since you’re still stressing over the unanswered text, you ignored it.
He’s now feeling the jet lag starting to kick in. Resting his head on your shoulder, shutting his eyes. When he said you don’t even need a comfortable bed to sleep on, well, it is the complete opposite for him. He just needs you. 
A ping was heard indicating a new message on your phone, and you quickly checked it as a soft laugh coming out from your mouth. Laughing at the meme your cousin sent you. She apologized for not getting out of work earlier because now, she has to face the traffic.
As a truce for her mistake she bought you a dozen of your favorite donuts. 
Jungkook flinched and scrunching his eyes as he felt a movement from you.
“Hey. Sorry, baby.” You noticed the flinched and instantly place a kiss on his cheek. As a token of apology for waking him up. By the groggy grunts, you know he’s awake now. Guilt rushed in you because you know he hates jet lag as it always gets the best of him. You’re scratching his scalp as your other hand is still holding your phone.
“She’ll be here in ten. You’re right, she’s caught in a traffic jam.”
Jungkook just hummed at that because all he wanted right now is to lay down next to you and have a good sleep. Smiling at your husband, you keep scratching the back of his head.
A habit you gained from living with Jungkook. He purrs like a kitten full with milk every time you do that. With one hand you replied to your cousin to just step on the gas like a daredevil she is. 
Tumblr media
Your cousin, Suri, is only one year older than you. She’s the mature cousin in many senses but it is always you who she runs to when life is being the big bad wolf.
Like the one when she had to tell her mom - your aunt, that she lost her earrings. They weren’t just any earrings, it was inherited by your grandmama. Being the curious rebel, Suri took them from her mom jewelry box and showing them off at school.
What a way to go when she lost them during recess. In panic, she dragged you and both of you spent hours searching for them in the school yard, at the field (she doesn’t even went to the field), at the cafeteria, basically every nook and cranny of your high school. 
Living just a few houses away, you and Suri were practically attached at the hip, always hanging out together after school, so nobody really questioned why you and Suri was late on that day.
The search was fruitless. Finally she decided to come clean at her mom, which was your earliest idea before the both you dipped your heads into the bushes.
Staying by her side, you comforted her by holding her hand. She was scared shitless and as expected she got a ‘good’ earful nagging from your lovely aunt. But you still stayed by her side, only leaving when she fell asleep, with wet pillow because of the tears and snot. 
Just like highschool, right now you feel the need to be by her side in facing the divorce of her parents. She acted like she was fine when you called last week, from her defeated voice, you know. You know her probably better than she knows herself. 
She was the one who found out that her dad is cheating on her mom. She kept it to herself for months. Months!
Not telling a soul because she’s giving her dad a time or a chance to make things right. Her dad, doesn’t even know his daughter knew. Perhaps she was in denial but not until she broke the news to you. You advised her that she should tell her mom.
Well, clearly she did took your advice because now everyone is here to support your aunt and your cousin. 
From far you can hear a screeching sound which you don’t have to listen carefully to know that it belongs to Suri. She’s loud. Even Jungkook is wide awake now. Blinking like Bambi with his big eyes, his hands are still on your hips. He looks so adorable you can’t help but planting kisses on his nose and his cheeks.
“I’m sorry you have to wake up now. I promise you will have the most wonderful rest at grandma’s. But for now we have to settle with Suri’s car, yeah?” Whispering softly as if you could break him if you speak too loud.
Jungkook just looks so fragile when woken up from a nap. You’re not sure if he managed to catch all the words you just said because he keeps blinking with a slightly parted mouth. You’re so tempted to kiss him silly when suddenly somebody tap your head from the back. It’s Suri. 
“Damn, did I just cockblocked you from kissing him?” She said with a smirk on her face. Her short hair really does look better in person, she was so unsure during your facetime, feeling it would make her head look big.
Getting up from Jungkook, you give her a tight bear hug.
Feeling ignored, Jungkook grabs the end of his hoodie that you’re still wearing.
“Oh Jungkook, my brother! How are you? Man, look at this healthy long black hair. What did you feed him? He looks more buff now” She patted his shoulder like he is her little brother, looking amused at his hair.
“Keep it longer boy, your wife has a long hair kink.” She sends you a wink as if whatever that she just spilled is normal. 
Jungkook tilt his head to you with a wide grin on his face.
“I know, she just doesn’t want to let go of them, her hair pulling game is getting stronger,” he chuckles. He noticed that you have become a lot more touchy especially on his hair ever since he let it grow, long enough to cover his eyes.
And not to mention how you keep on pulling them like your life is hanging on it during your heated sessions. Suri just clapped in amaze at Jungkook’s reply.
Tumblr media
The ride was a peaceful one, perhaps Suri is as tired as you are. It's relatively far from the airport to your grandma’s.
You keep glancing out the window to stare at the view. The street is still so familiar with nothing much has changed. Sitting on the passenger seat, you’re devouring the donut from your favorite bakery like a madman because they’re still taste the same. You save some for Jungkook since he already passed out at the back seat. 
The picture of you sitting next to Suri surely brings back your young adulthood memories. Only now with an additional passenger at the back. 
You turn to check on him from time to time. He looks so adorable, you covered him with his hoodie after you took it off from you and his head leans on the window. Suri noticing you keep glancing back, smiles fondly.
“You can sleep with him at the back.” Suri breaks the serenity that lingered in the car.
“No, it’s fine. He’s fine.” Pulling your left leg closer until your knee reaches your chest. A habit of yours every time you’re in a car.
“Seriously, you keep glancing at him like a mom watching her baby sleeps. Does he really can only sleep with you being near to him though?” 
“Yeah, he told me he was completely fine with sleeping alone before he met me. But he couldn’t anymore now.” Smiling so wide you remembered the night Jungkook confessed that.
Suri cooed and dramatically clenched her fist on her chest. “He’s romantic. You used to despise these hopeless romantics” 
“Keyword, used to.” 
Both of you and Suri let out a small laugh, and the smile on her face faded before she let out a sigh. “I missed you. You have no idea how bad it was for me to deal with this shit all by myself.”
You put your hand on her shoulder to comfort her. You know it won’t bring much difference but what else can you do?
“My dad is so stupid, I’m telling you. He asked me to check for his PayPal account when his mistress is still texting him at that time. Imagine how fucked up it was for me? I had to pretend I saw none of her filthy texts.” Suri speaks in a low voice, sounded defeated. 
“I almost broke up with my boyfriend. I keep thinking his ‘I love you’s is as fake as my dad’s when he used it to my mom.” She rubs the bridge of her nose and you listen to her, letting her venting out all of the frustration that she couldn’t do through a video call.
“My mom acted like she’s fine and all. She told me she saw it coming. But she didn’t say shit because of me. How stupid. It’s not like I am a teenager. Hell, they should’ve part ways when we were in high school. At least I get to hang out with the kids from the ‘divorced parents’ club.” 
“No, you were banned from joining clubs because you made a bad joke to one of them kids." You’re trying to lighten up the mood. But it was an exaggerated statement.
“Fuck, yeah I forgot about that one. Well, ain’t I was a troubled child, the sign of a messed up parenting was already there,”
You laugh at that and as the laughter died down, Suri looks at Jungkook through the rear-view mirror for a few seconds before her soft gaze falls on you.
“I pray he treats you right, I pray that your love will never fade. I don’t think I want to get married, not now at least. Love sucks but seeing you two, Lilo, looking this happy, makes me wanna believe in it again.” 
“Lilo? I haven’t heard that nickname in a long time. You either sappy or drunk to call me that,” you giggles at your cousin. Intentionally ignoring the heavy mood because you hate it when your cousin is sad and brooding. Like she’s giving up.
“See, this is what I meant. You, was never serious about love, you hated it more than I do. I thought you’re pranking me when you told me about him. It was me who was in a long relationship but look who’s wearing the ring now,” she slightly punch your shoulder as the car stopped at the red light. 
Unbeknownst to you, the passenger in the back seat is listening to your conversations. 
Jungkook was half awake after he heard laughters and giggles coming from you and Suri. He wants to fall back to sleep but he decided to listen more when you told Suri he couldn’t sleep without you.
Jungkook blushed under his hoodie that he had to pulled to cover his face. He knows he shouldn’t eavesdrop on your conversations with your cousin. Since it sounded intimate when Suri talked to you in a low tone. 
But then again, he couldn’t bring himself to sleep after Suri called you Lilo. He never heard of that name before, and he made a mental note to ask you about it later.
He’s eager to listen more as you and Suri are talking about him right now. When Suri said she prays he treats you right, he wanted to profusely said yes, yes he always hope he’s treating you right. Always trying to be the right man for you, that’s all he wanna be. 
He couldn’t calm his wild heart when he heard his name coming from you, speaking softly.
“Jungkook, is so endearing. I’m sure he had it rough when he first met me. I was mean to him. I shut him out. But he keeps coming back, keep asking me to let him love me properly. Truthfully, at first I was annoyed. I told him he likes the idea of me, not the real me. I keep telling him that he would hate me at the end of the day,” you sigh, thinking back to the day you left him with a hurtful looks on his face. 
Jungkook is screaming internally. No I would never hate you, I can’t hate you. 
He wants to hold you so bad right now. Scrunching his eyes with a heavy exhale coming out of his nose. Jungkook knows his love story wasn’t the greatest love story ever told but it was the most beautiful journey he ever walked into.
From meeting you, getting to know you, rejected by you, multiple times, to the day you finally let him in. And he is still learning new things with you. His heart breaks a little when you think of it that way, because he never thought he had it rough, he never thought of you being mean to him. 
“But he accepts me, all of me. I have no idea how to love so he asked me to learn it together with him. Saying yes to marrying him probably seems reckless and rushing to some but out of so many unsure things in my life, being with him isn’t one of that. Now he has become my home, my wings, my lover” 
Jungkook teared up at your confession. You rarely are the first one to show affection but he knows. He always does. 
Tumblr media
After almost an hour drive, Suri slowed the car on the familiar residency. Pulling up her car in front of the beige house, you straighten up your back as you can see a few cars already parked neatly, along the street to your grandma’s house.
The beige coloured wall looks new yet you still recognize it as the house you used to reside when you were a little girl. You noticed familiar figures. Looks like everyone’s here already.
You glanced back and saw Jungkook stretching his arm as his mouth widely opened with a yawn. Suri is already out of the car hugging your other cousins. You help Jungkook fixing his hair and coming out of the car together, before they practically swarms you and engulf you in a big hug. 
Jungkook can feel the warmth from the interactions he got. He really feels bad for not staying longer after the wedding. Otherwise he will get to know your family a bit better. He was awkward at first, but your uncles and aunts didn’t treat him like a stranger and everything that you’re stressed about for weeks disappeared into thin air.
The unnecessary thoughts you and Jungkook had about meeting your Grandmama also gone too. 
Grandmama loves him, she may be slightly senile as she couldn’t quite remember people but she is so comfortable with Jungkook. Oh your grandma, the wrinkles on her skin, her hearing and eyesight are starting to deteriorate.
The moment you walked into the door, you saw her on her favorite couch, kneeling next to her legs, you put your hands on her knees. Informing her that you have arrived safely. She couldn’t hear you properly so Suri told you to speak a little louder.
She hardly recognize you which breaks your heart but it’s partly your fault. You should’ve visited her often. 
Jungkook who was sitting next to you just looks at you and your grandma. Fondness filled in his eyes when he saw your thumb rubs circle on your Grandmama’s knee. 
An act Jungkook always does to you. You introduced Jungkook to her and ever as polite your husband his, he stretched out his both of his hands to your grandma. She held his hand as Jungkook told her that he is your husband.
“Lilo? Lilo’s husband?” Grandmama asking for a confirmation at Jungkook. Jungkook kneels closer to her because she hasn’t let go of his hand. With as much energy her frail body can give, she squeezes his hand. “Lilo, you happy?” Grandmama turns to you as her other hand patted your head.
“Yes, grandma. Very happy.”
Fighting the tears from rolling down your face. This whole situation is very emotional because it’s like she’s giving your marriage a blessing. You regretted for not coming earlier. Jungkook notices how emotional you’ve become and he gives you a reassuring smile.
“Lilo makes me happy, grandma. I’m sorry for not visiting you sooner,” Jungkook squeezed back your grandma’s hand and your heart swelled at him using your childhood nickname. 
The night went so well after the emotional reunion. 
The thing about your big family is nobody is left out. It’s loud because everyone get to talk. Even the shy Jungkook is included. Jungkook have no idea kids love him. The only little kids interaction he managed to survive is Yuna, Taehyung’s baby.
Watching from the kitchen window, you can see your cousin’s children are following him like ducklings, the sight is very endearing.
He is good with kids, he just didn’t know that. He has a lot of stamina to match up with the kids’ energetic nature. He had his rest on the way, and now he is walking around while holding an infant.
You instantly think that he would be an amazing dad. 
“Thinking of having one of those?” Suri speaks up from behind you. Her eyes glued on the kids chasing Jungkook at the yard.
Grandmama once told that Grandpapa wants a big yard for kids to run freely. Now it serves its purpose.
“We haven’t fully discuss about it yet, but we did talked ‘bout it” Your feel your stomach doing a back flip because the idea of mini you and Jungkook running around in the house, tiny hands and feet, giggles and gurgles are so, so, so tempting but you’re not sure if Jungkook wants that as much as you do.
Your marriage is still on the early stage. 
As if Suri can read your mind she turns to you to help you stacked up the clean plates. “What’s there to discuss? If you both want kids, then let it happen. I’m pretty sure Jungkook wants them as much as you do.” 
Biting your lower lip, thinking how should you break your desire to Jungkook. “Yea, I guess.” Turning off the faucet, you and Suri walks to the living room.
You and Jungkook decided to stay a night at your grandma’s before spending the rest of the week at your parents’ house. Jungkook feels like he has a lot to catch up with Grandmama. But since it’s already late into the night and Grandmama needs her rest, Jungkook would have to settle down with you and spend the day with her tomorrow. 
Tumblr media
Jungkook was given a mini tour of the house before you stopped at your used to be bedroom. It wasn’t big now but it felt huge when you were a little kid. 
You took a shower first before Jungkook because that man takes forever when he’s in the bathroom. Seriously, he could spend an hour doing whatever it is inside it. 
After showering, you sprawl on the cozy bed. Looks like someone been tidying the room, you might have to ask Suri later. You turn around to face Jungkook who is sitting on the edge of the bed.
“Babe, c’mere please, I need you,” you groggily calling him. Jungkook chuckles softly as he crawls hastily to you. Like a dog being offered the bone. This sight could be mistaken as lust but right now, with his bunny grin and and bouncy long hair? He is just so adorable. 
“Okay Lilo, tell me, why am I just found out about Lilo now? Lilo?” Raising his brows as he hovers above you. You let out a soft giggles as you place your hands on his chest, creating a space between you and he pouted at that.
“Truthfully I forgot about that name. Because, only my closest family call me that.” Jungkook hums at that and you can feel the vibration from his chest.
“Back off Kook, you’re suffocating me.”
He whines when you pushed him but he clings back to you like a koala on your side. His legs trapping your legs as his hand sprawled on your stomach. 
“Why Lilo?” He speaks softly.
Confused at your husband sudden ministrations, your turns to face him. “Why are you suddenly so clingy?” You raise one brow to him before he tightens his hold on your stomach. Leaving wet smooches on your neck, your jaw and your cheek.
“Let me love my wife. Come on, you didn’t answer me. Why Lilo? Is it related to Lilo and Stitch?”
You place your hand on his cheek. 
"Yes, it is indeed related to Lilo and Stitch. They call me Lilo because I… Okay promise you won’t laugh first.” You giggle thinking about the silly reason behind your nickname.
“What, babe. Don’t keep me hanging. I won’t laugh.” 
Propping his hand, he grabs you closer. “Stop giggling, tell me.” Jungkook pinches your cheek with his other hand.
“It’s because I used to make voodoos with spoons. Just like Lilo.” You cover your face with your hands. Jungkook lets out the loudest laugh and after realizing that maybe you’re embarrassed by that, he toned it down a little.
“You promised you won’t laugh! Asshole." You smack his arm.
“I said I won’t laugh, I didn't promise anything,” he talks back at you while sticking his tongue out.
“Trying to be a smartass now? Get away from me, I’m sleeping with grandma” You wiggle your body so you could get out from his leg. He laughs even harder as he tightens his hold, not wanting to let you go.
“Awe but why? Tell me more? How did you do it, voodoo queen” 
Jungkook pulls your hands that covered your face, and he kisses the fingers and your palms.
“Kids were mean to me, telling me that my parents doesn’t love me, because I’m living with grandma and grandpa. So, coming home after school, I would grab a spoon and draw a face on it with crayons. Stop snickering Jungkook, it was so hard for me back then.” You pouted at him. 
“Awe I’m sorry, I’m sorry you had a rough childhood. My poor baby,” he patted your hair like he’s coaxing a child. “Who are they? Want me to beat them? I have black belt in taekwondo, let me use my strength.” He said with a serious face. He wouldn’t.
“Jungkook it was a long time ago, and we were kids,” you smile fondly at him, feeling protected though you know he has the softest heart of them all. 
“I forgot their names let alone their faces. Never choose violence, Kook, what if some kids bullied our babies, you're gonna beat them?” You trace your finger on his tensed brows, and they’re soften at your touch.
Actually his whole face softened and lit up simultaneously at your remarks.
“Our babies?" he utter. The words rolling on his tongue so smoothly.
"Say it again, love.” He nuzzles his nose on your neck. Oh, the idea of having a baby with you, drives him wild. 
You on the other hand is giggling at his actions, you’re a bit ticklish on your neck. And when he bites and sucks the sensitive skin, you let out a breathy moan “Our-babies”. Damn Jeon Jungkook.
“Kook,” you speak as softly as you can.
“Hmm,” he lapped on the abused area, purple and dark pink are subtly forming and surely they will be darker marks by tomorrow morning.
Still latching on your neck he pulls himself with one hand holding him up, the other hand is roaming your body. From your arms, to your belly, before settling by the hip. His thumb is caressing your soft skin.
His dark wavy locks is tickling your chin and you had enough, grabbing his face with both hands as you bring him closer. Noses touching and his lips are wet from biting, with hooded eyes but still carrying the fondness in them, his breathing is becoming more labored and so do you.
“We shouldn’t, Grandmama is sleeping next door,” you either telling that to him or to yourself because from the way you’re licking your lower lip, you don’t want him to stop.
Jungkook knows you, you wanted him to convince you that whatever you’re about to do is okay, he will be the bad guy for you.
“Grandmama’s hearing is a bit-” before he can finish you smacked his chest.
“Don’t say it, it’s the age factor. Don’t be so mean!” You whisper harshly.
“Ouch, okay I’m sorry, I shouldn’t put it that way, but she won’t wake up. We’re not gonna bother her." He assumed.
"So, you my darling, have to be quiet,” he smirks as he winks at you. 
“Yeah? Kiss me already,” you pulls him down so his lips crash on yours. It is lustful, it is messy, but Jungkook always takes it slow. He’s a bit sentimental when it comes to making love with you.
You’re so different, you want it hard. Biting his lower lip as you tug it, a silent pleading for him to move faster. He chuckles at your impatience.
“Always rushing, princess. I’m not going anywhere.” His tongue skillfully breaking into your mouth, dominating the kiss. You let him. Your hand which was on his neck now grabbing his hair.
Feeling his soft hair through your fingers before you pulled them. He moaned into your mouth and he pulls away, bearing his neck to you as he lets his head thrown back gravitating to your pull. Eyes closed and he looks like he’s high on ecstasy named you. “Ahhh princess-”
“Shh! Keep it down.” You immediately leaving marks on his neck and noticing the position is making you uncomfortable, you pushed him until he lays on his back. Straddling his lap, you dive back to his neck, continuing the abuse.
Jungkook can’t keep his hands to himself as he quickly pulling up your shirt with struggle as you’re both are chest to chest. He rested his palm on your belly before grabbing your breast. He kneads the soft flesh and it illicit another moan from you. What a sight for Jungkook. You arched your back and gasped at the feeling of his dick poking your ass. Hard. Shakily putting your hands on his chest, you grind on his dick. 
Jungkook almost cum in his pajama pants at this feeling. The view of you getting off on his clothed member, is making him insane. Your hips moving forward and backward making a tasty fraction, it feels good but it is not enough.
You keep biting your lips until it becomes swollen, and he swears he can feel you soaking your panties already with the wet feeling he felt. “Come on baby, cum like this,” He commands with a deep voice.
“Nnggh- Kook, I can’t- need you” You scrunch your eyes and your movements is getting slower. You’re exhausted.
“Yes, you can. Come on baby, come on.” Jungkook gritted his teeth as he can feel your ass snug his dick perfectly. Noticing that your movement is getting faltered, he grips on your hips, and helps you picking up the pace. Surely will leave another bruising marks there. You whimper because the sensation is overwhelming.
Feeling the knot under your stomach is getting tighter and your pussy keeps on clenching on nothing. Only letting out more gush of slick.
"Ahh Kook, close! I’m cumin-” the knot snapped and all you can see is white. Your breathing is getting more erratic before you completely fell down to his chest. He rubs you back lovingly but his hard dick is still poking you.
Jungkook prioritize your desire first before his and he kisses your head softly. With limping hands you got up pressing his chest once again.
“Take it off, take it all off,” your fingers grabbing the hem of his shirt and pull the material off while he frantically pushing down his pants and his boxer. He helps you taking off your bra as well before he starts swirling his lips on your perk nipple.
A tug and you moan deliciously, he moves on to you other nipple, paying as much attention as he did with the first one. He throw off your pants and panties and god knows where they lands in this room. 
Pulling you up, he leans on the headboard. He instantly plunged two fingers into your hole and you’re clenching so hard, making he whines. It’s starting to get hot and steamy as you two letting out breathy moan. Still straddling him, you blindly grab his dick with your hand, pumping it up and down.
“Enough, just wanna be inside you, now!” Jungkook aligned his member to your hole. Putting your hands on his shoulders, you slowly sinking down on him.
Choking and moan in unison as you both adjust to the position. With head thrown back, you sob because Jungkook is big and no matter how many times you fuck, it still feels like your first time. 
Sensing your discomfort he stays still.
“Kook, why are you so big?” You’re mumbling incoherent words.
“Yeah? I’m big? Taking my cock so well. Fuck, baby, you’re so tight. Come on baby, bounce on my cock” he grunts as your walls keeps on fluttering. His rolling hips and his dirty talks are making you seeing stars. A whining mess and your cunt is clenching him like a vice.
“Stop clenching so hard baby, I might cum soon, we don’t want that, right?” he warns with a bite on your shoulders and he switches the position with you now laying on your back, dick still hard inside you.
He keeps up the pace and moaned so loud as he can see the way his dick pistons in and out of your pussy.
“Creamed so hard on my cock, baby, you’re so wonderful.” His hands on your waist with your heels digging his ass.
“Faster, faster. Please, please, please,” you’re chanting, ignoring that somebody might hear you because Jungkook is hitting it right. 
The squeaking bed and the loud skin slap are echoing in the room.
So much of keeping quiet.
“Fuck, you’re so beautiful. Baby, let’s have kids, huh. Let’s have them,” he spreads his palm on your lower belly. Already thinking you carrying a child, his child, how you would look like with a swollen belly.
Fuck, motherhood would look good you. With that thought he trusts harder and faster. You whine and scratch his back as the pace was intensified. Jungkook hiss on both sensation, the sting on his back and how your walls grip his dick tighter at the mention of having a kid.
“Yes, yes, yes. Let’s have a baby- nnnghh Kook, shit shit” Your body jolted when Jungkook suddenly flicks his thumb at your clit. Pushing you to the edge. And you trashed so wild under him as you feel your bliss is approaching.
“Cumming- Baby I’m cumming nghhh Kook, don’t stop” letting him know before you finally let go. Feeling buzzed as Jungkook keep on trusting in and out of you, dragging your high.
“Gonna cum in so deep, gonna make make you swole with a baby. Mine, mine, all mine” Jungkook chanted as his pace is getting sloppy, chasing his own high. Warm ribbons of cum spurted inside your pussy as you milk him dry. 
The only sounds that you’re hearing right now is a buzzing, and how you two are breathing so heavily. He falls down next to you with his arm snaking around your waist. His breathing is fanning your neck before he left a kiss on your cheek. You're pushing his hair back from his sweaty forehead while he also helps you with your untangled hair.
“I’m serious,” Jungkook grabs your chin to make you look at him. Gone already the lust and the dark in his eyes, now replaced with pools of galaxies.
“About having a baby?" You asked.
"Yeah, me too,” you smile sweetly at him and he grins so wide, if you could list the most beautiful look on Jeon Jungkook’s face, one of it was when you said yes after he proposed. When you walked down the aisle, your first sex with him, and right now.
“Thank you, baby. You have no idea how happy I am right now,” he kisses your whole face.
“I thought you don’t want kids yet, since, well, since we never really discuss about it seriously.” You said softly, putting your head on his chest with finger tracing the skin. In contrast to your heated session, after sex is always soft and calm.
“You silly, of course I want them. I thought you’re the one who is not ready yet, because yea, I never wear condom whenever we made love, but you’re always on the pills, so I assumed you don’t want one, yet, and I also don’t wanna push you,” he whispers softly. You sigh, the way he uses the words “made love” and not sex. Instead of ‘let’s fuck’ it’s ‘let me love you’, and how can you not keep falling for this man. He is disgustingly nerdy and sweet and lovely.
“I will consult my doctor for the pills and we start from there okay?” You glance up, making a promise to him and he nods excitedly like a child.
“Come on up, pee-pee first. Always pee after love making.” Jungkook patted on your bare ass before he got up to carry you to the bathroom. 
Tumblr media
Usually you’re woken up everyday to a big pair of warm hands rubbing circles either on your back or on your belly. Some mornings, the same hands just played with your head, the long fingers ran through the hair with a little pressure. Massaging the scalp. Some mornings, the hands get extra playful when they tickled your nose, your neck, your waist, poking the inside of your ears or pinched your cheeks.
These assaults always resulted in the owner of the hands winning. How can you beat the strength of a man with doe eyes, silly bunny grins and his boyish laugh?
His laugh booming in the room like a heavenly sound. But today, you woke up on your own. No hands. No head massage. No tickles.
Where is your husband? Is he showering? There’s no sound of water hitting the tiles. His phone is still charging by the bedside, he never let go of his phone. Strange. 
You freshened up before you leave the room to check on grandmama. But she’s not in her room too, well, considering the time and she’s an early riser, she’s probably somewhere around the house anyway.
Just as you thought you were left alone, you heard a very familiar giggles. They come from the outside of the house, and your feet are following the sounds.
A smile adorns on your face as you can see the backs of the most important people in your life sitting side by side. Both of them are facing the backyard garden.
You come closer and you can clearly see her wrinkled hands on top of his. He pulled his head back and laughing like a little kid, while she held onto his hands lovingly. Her laugh, though soft, can be heard along with his. 
You wanted to soak this moment in your brain so you could remember this for years and years. How the morning sunshine makes everything more picturesque, how his broad shoulders shakes when he laughs, how she leans on a chair, as old as she is.
Her brown chair, bought along with his husband’s big chair. The spot which was left empty ever since he passed away, and you wonder how lonely it is for her to be sitting there alone every morning and every evening.
You stood silently by the sliding door, not wanting to break the moment as so many sentimental memories flooding your mind. 
“Hey, babe? Good morning,” said the man as he turns around to face you. Wide smile on his face, post-laughing puffy cheeks.
“Good morning, Lilo” said another voice as she struggles to turn around. You don’t want her to strain her back so you immediately move to sit next to her legs. Kneeling closer like you always did, like a little girl listening to her favorite stories, you place your palm on her knees.
“Good morning, Grandmama. You had a good sleep?” Still not used to speaking louder to her. Brushing your hair she smiles fondly, “yes, yes”
“Where’s my good morning?” Pouted the man next to her. 
“Yes, Jungkook. Good morning to you too,” you roll your eyes playfully. 
If it’s not Grandmama’s hands holding him, Jungkook would have touched you, peppering you with kisses because it is his morning routine. 
But he woke up early today, because he guessed Grandmama is already up and he wanted to spend time with her. He was right, the moment he stepped out of the room, Grandmama was walking slowly to the chair outside of the house.
The lady who Jungkook assumed as the maid which Suri told you about last night, is plating a tray of toast and tea for her. 
Jungkook moves to help Grandmama settles on her chair before she insisted him to sit next to her. 
“That’s Grandpapa’s chair.” You jutting your chin at him, whispering but he can still hear you.
“Really?” Jungkook flustered because Grandmama really insisted him to sit on it and now knowing that this seat belongs to Grandpapa, he feels even more honored. 
“What are you two laughing about just now?” You glanced up to face your grandma with big eyes. Grandmama just chuckles and you can see your husband is biting his lips trying to hold back his laughter.
“Just, reminiscing old memories, sweetheart,” Grandmama replied. 
“Apparently, someone really hates wearing pants since she was a little girl. Humm, Grandmama did you know she still refuses to wear pants sometimes?” Jungkook leans closer to Grandmama’s ears as if they both are sharing some secrets. Pretending that you’re not even there.
With shocking wide eyes and gaping mouth, you knew exactly who is that little girl. It’s you. Grandmama just told Jungkook about your unhealthy habit, great, now Jeon Jungkook can collect another material into his teasing box.
“Did not!”  You gasp and giving your Grandmama a betrayal look. 
“What was she’s like back then? Running around naked? She’s a wild one isn’t she?” Both of them are ignoring you and Jungkook keep on firing questions to Grandmama.
You’re pretty sure the blush on your cheeks are from controlling the anger you have towards your husband right now. Definitely not because of embarrassing. Nope.
Seeing Grandmama laughing at both of you is making your heart swell. Your eyes land on her hands that has been holding Jungkook’s ever since you saw them. You were worried for nothing, and guilt is starting to creep on you as you were initially do not plan on bringing Jungkook along. 
Because first, you’re worried for him. Jungkook is not used to your family which is again, your fault. You didn’t properly introduce him to your family, not traditionally-proper. It’s not like you’re breaking the norms or rebelling or anything. It’s just you don’t feel that is necessary.
As long as you love each other, that’s all that matters. But you worried nevertheless. Worried they might not include him, what if Jungkook is uncomfortable because, dear god, Jungkook will never let you know if he’s feeling bothered. Very much like you, now taste your own medicine.
Secondly, it’s Grandmama, she has never met Jungkook, and yes, she is lovely but what if she suddenly doesn’t approve of him? That would break his heart. 
Now you realize that you’re worried for nothing, everyone loves him. How can they not? 
“I wanna take a short nap, you two can stay here.” Your Grandmama reaches for her cane as her wobbly legs trying to stand up. The maid rushed out to help her before Jungkook was about to carry her himself.
“You don’t have to carry and old lady like me, just carry your wife,” your Grandmama chuckles as she slowly walks back to her room. 
Jungkook rubs the back of his neck and sigh, he doesn’t mind carrying Grandmama. He once saw his dad carried his grandma on his back and he wanted to do that too. Shifting his gaze back on you who is still staring at him.
“Hey, the girl who hates pants,” Jungkook smirks cheekily. Here comes your Jungkook. “Wow I have no idea you hate pants. No wonder you don’t wanna wear one all the time. Oh wow,” he faked gasp at the fact. Mocking you.
“I will burn all of your pants the moment we got back, Kook,” words are seething through your teeth as you faked threatening him. 
“I don’t mind that, we can be pant-less together,” Jungkook leans back to the chair as he closes his eyes and takes a deep breath of the morning air. 
You're sitting next to him, only managed to stare at his beauty.
“Stop staring and come closer, please. I’m yours, you can touch me.” He said. Of course he caught you staring at him.
“I didn’t stare!” You blush.
“Put your head on my shoulder. Let me bask in this glory morning with my wife,” Jungkook speaks softly as he pulls your head closer to his shoulder. And you let him.
Feeling his steady breathing, cold cups of tea, half eaten toast, his humming of an unknown song, his hands on top of yours, a kiss on your head, and you really deeply seriously madly in love with this man. 
“By the way, Grandmama heard us last night, she said good job and she wants to see great-grandchildren real soon,” Jungkook said in a monotonous voice as if it’s nothing. 
Well, shit.
2K notes · View notes
lovelyyandereaddictionpoint · 10 months ago
Text
Yandere Fantasy Villain
Tumblr media
Imagine you’ve been transported to a DnD-Fantasy-like world. Quests, adventurers, and mystical beasts are everything you could dream of. You’ve already established your little troupe; becoming an important cornerstone of the group. Whatever your class, you’re excelling at they really rely on which is why things go badly when you meet him—-the recurring villain of this world.
“Oh my–oh my Zoth.”
“What? Do I horrify the little hero!?”
“No, you’re–”
“Worse than you imagined?”
“No, you’re–”
“(Y/n) stop freezing up!”
“You’re the most beautiful creature I’ve ever met!”
The group is horrified as they plan a tactical retreat, finding it easier to thwart the Fantasy Villain’s attacks which are suddenly less frequent.  The group just assumes you’ve been enchanted because since you’ve locked eyes with him you’ve been unable to stand on your feet. Wide-eyed and breathing heavy you just can’t stop the heat climbing over your face and ears as you replay the moment you met over and over. 
“You realize he’s a part of the ugliest most horrible race known to all of Azarothan.”
“If that’s ugly then I’m dead!”
“M-maybe he did enchant them?”
Meanwhile, the Villain’s returned to home base, shedding his armor and dismissing his entourage. Sat on his throne he replays the words you’ve said to him…over and over….and over again. His ears are turning a deep blue and he can’t help the involuntary reaction of the volcano attached to his castle bubbling with excitement.
“They-they think I’m beautiful?!”
He’s reeling with an overflow of energy and unknown vigor when he recalls your awestruck face as you fell to your knees clutching your enchanted tool. He can’t stop the thought of you in that same position but in a different setting. Cursing his lacking imagination he concocts his usual magic to spy on the troupe with his crystal ball but this time he’s focused solely on you. 
“Surely they’ll brag about the enchantment they left on me…..and maybe talk about their own infatuation again.”
It strokes a different kind of pride when he hears you deny being cursed. The feelings are mutual. He’s over the moon all four of them. You have to understand the Fantasy Villain has never been told something so flattering. 
“From another world….figures. This world could never make such…a perfect soul.”
Since their upbringing, they’ve been met with nothing but scorn and hatred. Vowing to rule and change the world that did that to him. If others did express interest it was because he had power or was literally about to kill them. Your reaction, your unadulterated feelings for him, the tug at his soul is the only sign he needs before his objective changes. 
“I wanted to rule the world so I could change the world for me. But now I’m going to change the world so I can rule with them.”
He means it. The troops are given new orders, the deadly nightmarish beasts are given new tasks, and he’s already concocting a million different plans to attain you. He watches the crystal ball relentlessly trying to hear and see as much as he can to learn more about you. He realizes very quickly that he really hates those adventurers of yours.
“C’mon (Y/n)! Just because you’re attracted to the enemy doesn’t mean he isn’t trying to destroy the world!”
“Yeah (Y/n), you’ve got to get your head in the game. We need you!”
“I–your right…sorry guys…I just don’t think I’ve ever seen someone who fits my preferences so perfectly.”
“You don’t even know him!”
“But one look in his galaxy-like eyes and it felt like I did.”
He really hates them. Listening to them talk you out of your feelings for him. Before you arrived they were minor pests. Simply a small roadblock that he would eventually crush to shatter the hopes of the people when they needed them most. Now they were just obstacles in the way of his goal–you.
“Sire those adventurers you told us to keep an eye on are on the move. Should I give the order to attack?”
“No…summon the siren I’d like to take a different approach.”
He gets incredibly crafty, despite only meeting you once he can tell you aren’t heartless like he. He’s certain should you find him to be responsible for the death of anyone you’ve met you’d reject his love. So he’ll make it his plan to slowly break your little troupe, such spunky and erratic individuals may be just the only tool he needs.
“My orders, My Ruler?”
“Join their group. Do what you like with whoever you wish. 
“?”
“Bring discord how you see fit.”
“Yes, My Ruler!”
His plan is perfect and the group isn’t nearly suspicious enough to reject his double agent. Who’s presence triggers the cracks that this group had always had. When the group splits apart needing to cool off you’re left alone, a perfect chance for a moment with you. 
“Hello, little hero.”
“Whoa, what are you doing here? My troupe’s not too far! A-a-a-nd I–I’m willing to fight this time!”
“That’s a shame because I came to speak to you.”
“Really! Ahem, I mean about what?”
“About those words, you said to me….I wonder did you know what they’ve ignited.”
Taking advantage of your easily lowered guard, he speaks the truth. Coming in close enough to feel the heat escaping from your armor, he’ll share the tale of his past. Which as he predicted makes you so sympathetic and just as willing to sing his praises as the moment you met. 
“But you’re not ugly or horrid like they all say.”
“No?”
“I think you’re beyond handsome. One of the most ethereal beings I’ve ever met.”
“Do you truly think so?”
“I know so… I’m just sorry no one else has told you that.”
“I’m happy it was you.”
When you let him dive in for a kiss, naturally you accept it. Returning his vigor in kind if not with sympathy or just your attraction, you miss how he places a magical mark on your neck. Or how he casually enchants your armor to protect you better. Or how he influences the flora and fauna of the forest to curve in the direction you came from essentially blocking the path back to your camp. When he reluctantly releases you he further promises he’s never letting you leave his grasp. Promising to one day have you on the throne beside him.
“I must return and so must you. Your friends will worry.”
“Oh…you’re right.”
“Don’t sound so sad, we’ll meet again.”
“Not just in my dreams.”
“Not just in your dreams.”
He leaves not only giddy with love but with a new plan in mind. He prepared to be faced with a struggle, to have to fight for your affection as the enemy you’d be fighting. But he wasn’t prepared for your heart to be swayed so easily. Licking your remnants on his lips, he knows that you can be deceived, and conveniently so can the rest of the world.
Fantasy Villain devises that if the history of his race’s banishment and exile were portrayed in a certain light. You could defect to his side without guilt and if some of the more stubborn adventurers were to also agree that’d make things so much easier. Pretending to be persuaded to sign some peace treaty after being gifted enough land to rule over with you beside him didn’t sound too bad.
Even if that didn’t work the Fantasy Villain has decided you will rule beside him whether he has to trick, drug, or force you to be his. Though he adores the honest love in your eyes when he looks at you and he’s going to do whatever he needs to have it. 
2K notes · View notes
strawberri-blonde · 9 months ago
Text
Iron throne - Jacaerys Velaryon
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Summary: you celebrate team black winning the war by giving the heir a much needed gift (basically giving Jace head while he sits on the iron throne)
Warning : Lots of smut
Author’s Note: I’m super proud of this one guys!!!!!
Masterlist
Tumblr media
Laughter echoed through the dimly lit halls as you pulled your husband along the winding corridors leading to the throne room of the Red Keep. The flickering torchlight cast dancing shadows on the ancient stone walls. “Y/n, what are we going in here?” he asked, his voice tinged with curiosity and amusement. The grand, imposing doors of the throne room loomed ahead, promising an adventure within the heart of the castle.
You nodded to the guards, who had been informed hours earlier that you’d be bringing the prince here. You might have fibbed a bit, saying the new rightful queen had given her permission (and you might’ve bribed them with a little bit of gold, perks of being the princess and wife to the future king). Queen Rhaenyra had won the war less than a month ago, and you wanted to celebrate with the Prince of the Seven Kingdoms.
"Relax, my beloved," you giggled, opening the door to the Iron Throne. The throne stood before you, a menacing structure forged from a thousand swords, with jagged edges and twisted metal that symbolized immense power. "It’s just that ever since your mother took her rightful place as ruler, we haven’t had time to truly celebrate." His beautifully sculpted face showed of curiosity.
"I’m not quite understanding, ābrazȳrys." His whisper seemed to echo in the large room, but you maintained your cunning smile, excited for what was to come or whom. wife
"That’s alright," you said, your soft hands reaching out for his. Your heart blossomed as he took your hands in his and raised them to his lips. "Oh Jacaerys, you’ve always treated me like a queen." He smirked, kissing your skin again. You pulled his hands to your lips, mimicking his act of affection. "And I know this war hasn’t been easy for you or anyone, really, but the way you’ve presented yourself..." You paused to drag him over to the Iron Throne. "Was so honorable, noble... strong." You whispered the last part, knowing that every time he heard the word, he thought of his birth father, which still left a bitter taste in his mouth. "Your war strategies were far from princely. You acted as a king in the making."
"My sweet wife," Jace whispered, his voice trembling. Even in the dark, you could see the tears welling up in his eyes, glistening like tiny stars. He gently cupped your face, his touch tender and reverent. "I don’t deserve you," he murmured, his voice breaking with emotion as he gazed into your eyes, his love and vulnerability laid bare.
You immediately shook your head and motioned him towards the steps of the Iron Throne. “No, it is I who doesn’t deserve you,” you insisted, your voice firm yet filled with affection. As you guided him closer, the cold, unforgiving nature of the throne contrasted sharply with the warmth of your touch, emphasizing the depth of your bond.
"Impossible," he said with a playful grin. You giggled again and gave him a gentle push until he stumbled back and fell into the throne of swords, the metal clinking softly as he landed.
His eyes widened, and he immediately started to get up, but you placed a hand on his chest and pulled something up from the floor. It was a cardboard crown, meticulously crafted with painted details and shiny foil, resembling his grandfather's crown—or rather, now his mother’s.
“Y/n?” His voice was full of question as you plopped the fake crown on his head. “What are you—” Jace was cut off by your lips pressing against his. Nothing about the kiss was sweet or simple; it was full of hot need. His hands went to your cheeks while yours fisted his tunic.
"You are the queen's heir, my prince," you smirked as his eyes dropped to your lips, craving more. You happily obliged, licking his bottom lip and slipping your tongue into his mouth, moaning as he sucked on your flesh. You pulled away, hands reaching the bottom of his shirt. "You'll be my king, and as your future queen, I swear to you that there will never be a day where you aren't worshipped by me, your highness."
Jace’s eyes widened in sheer amazement as you lifted his shirt over his head. He eagerly pulled you closer, his hands cupping your face, as he guided you into a fervent, passionate kiss.
“We shouldn’t do this here,” he murmured against your lips, his voice barely a whisper. Yet, he ignored his own warning, kissing the corner of your mouth before trailing hot, open-mouthed kisses down to your neck.
A sinister smirk curled your lips as you tilted your head to the side, allowing your husband to explore your neck with his eager kisses. "Don't worry," you whispered, the words drifting through the chilly, echoing chamber. "The guards have been paid off to alert me if anyone approaches, and I have a handmaiden rising extra early to tidy up any evidence of our indulgence."
Jacaerys drew back, his gaze locked onto yours. "You’re truly extraordinary," he said, his voice filled with genuine reverence.
"Only for those who truly deserve it," you replied with heartfelt sincerity. As you gracefully slid off his lap, you stood before him, your delicate fingers tracing a path down his bare chest, savoring the contours of his toned body. "And you, Jace, deserve the world. I intend to give it to you." You paused at the waistband of his pants, your fingers lingering on the button. "Now, let me show you how I’ll care for the future king, shall I?"
Before you could kneel in front of him, your husband grabbed your bicep to stop you. "At least use my shirt and pants as a cushion for your knees, issa ābrazȳrys." My wife
You hummed softly, then leaned back in to give him a gentle kiss, then felt the fake crown slip from his curls knocking against your head. The delicate touch of his lips sent a shiver down your spine. "Always the gentleman," you whispered against his mouth, your breath mingling with his. "Se bona’s skoro syt nyke’d zālagon se vys ilagon syt ao." The room seemed to fade away, leaving just the two of you in a moment of unspoken promise and fierce devotion. And that’s why I’d burn the world down for you
Locking your eyes solely on him, you helped Jace out of his black silk pants, readjusting the decorative crown on his head. Then once he was freed from his clothes, you let them pool at his feet to use them as a cushion as you knelt in front of him. "Sit back, husband," you teased, pushing at his toned chest down to his abs, just above where his cock rested. Even in the seemly light room you could see the glistening tip as it slightly bounced in the air, begging for attention. "Let me worship you."
You grabbed his shaft firmly in hand, running your palm up and down the length, savoring the soft moans escaping his rosy lips. You smiled up at him as he sat back in his rightful throne, the one he would rule one day, and parted his legs, giving you more room to work with. Shifting closer, you spit down on his glossy head, circling your wrist from his tip all the way to his base, then leaned down to apply open-mouthed kisses to his thighs.
Jace's head arched back against the throne, his eyes locked on yours, pupils blown out with lust. "So pretty," you moaned against his skin, continuing your strokes and sucking on his fair skin, intending to leave marks for him to remember in the days to come. "All mine, my king."
"You were sculpted by the gods," he said, his voice rough and his hands fisted at the armrests.
"Hmm," you hummed against his thighs, kissing up until you reached his cock. You kissed the red tip, then licked a broad line from his balls back to the uncut tip of his shaft; tapping it against your tongue before indulging by taking it into your mouth. You moaned against his girthy size, sending vibrations along your wake. "It seems as though you were gifted heavenly yourself, husband."
Jace cursed to himself as you took him fully into your wet mouth, bobbing up and down, only managing to take him halfway in. You jerked the bottom half while your other hand fumbled with his heavy balls. "You're too good at this, my queen." Heat pooled within you at his praise, making you bob faster, wanting to please him.
Drool spilled from your mouth as you let him out with a pop, then sucked along the side of his shaft, tonguing his thick, protruding vein. You sucked back on the tip, moaning around him, making his right hand fly from the armrest to the top of your head, guiding you to sink your mouth back down until he reached deep in the back of your throat. "So fucking good, my love. Taking me so well."
Your eyes stayed locked on him as you ran a hand up his thigh, tracing his clenched stomach until you reached his nipple, pinching it. "Holy," he muttered, his eyes beginning to shut and his hips buckling under your touch.
When he bucked his hips, his cock slipped further into your mouth, making you choke, and you loved every second of it. "I'm sorry, did I hurt you?" he asked, panicked. You only pressed your hands down on his thighs, sinking your nails into his skin, and took him deeper, allowing tears to form in your eyes. You swallowed around him, causing incoherent words to spill from his lips.
You pulled back slowly, a glistening trail of saliva covering his entire mound and dripping down to soak the front of your dress. The sight was mesmerizing, the slick sheen catching the light as you panted, lips parted and eyes locked onto his.
Without thinking, you pulled your gown over your head, leaving you in nothing but your lace underwear and ankle lace socks. "Don't worry about me, dear prince." You squeezed the head of his cock, paying close attention to it, knowing it was the most sensitive, much like your clit. "If I were to choke to death from giving you pleasure, then I'd die a happy woman."
Jace let out a forced laugh, but it was cut off by a moan as you leaned back down to take his balls in your mouth, inhaling his natural musk mixed with the scents of lavender and bath salts. You loved the way he smelled; it was intoxicating.
You shook your head slightly, your tongue and lips still working over his sack, savoring every moment. As you pulled away to press soft kisses against his thighs, you looked up at him with a teasing glint in your eyes. "Are you enjoying yourself, my love?" you whispered, your voice laced with desire.
It was undeniable that the prince was lost in the pleasure you were giving him. His eyes were dark and blown out with lust, his gaze locked onto you with an intensity that made your heart race. The veins in his arms stood out starkly, a testament to the tension coursing through his body, while his chiseled abdominal muscles were clenched tight. His lower half trembled with the sheer force of his ecstasy, a testament to the overwhelming sensations you were creating.
"Don't tease me, my future queen," he growled, his husky voice sending shivers down your spine. Your lips curved into a wide smile, knowing exactly the effect you had on him. "You know what you do to me." His painfully hard length brushed against your lips, evidence of his desire, as his hand caressed your cheek tenderly, the contrast between his touch and his need making your heart race.
"I know," you admitted with a sly smile, licking his tip before trailing your tongue down to his balls and back up again, savoring his taste. "But what would really make me happy is making you cum on your rightful throne, my future king." Before he could respond, you took him entirely into your mouth, beginning to bob up and down his length with unrelenting passion.
"Y/n," he moaned, slipping his hand back into your hair to help guide your mouth up and down his shaft. His grip tightened when your hand twisted around the base and the other cupped his sack, giving them a little tug. "My wife, I'm so..." he dragged out. "Close." You didn't let up.
Nothing could make you stop. Seeing Jacaerys' face scrunched up in bliss, his eyes staring down at you, as you pleased him on the Iron Throne was intoxicating. A literal dragon would have to drag you away before you stopped.
"I'm—" his breath hitched in his throat as you slurped and sucked on the tip of his cock, jerking the rest. "Fuck."
His hips bucked as his cum shot into your mouth, and you greedily continued. His salty essence was the best thing you had ever tasted, and you lapped it all up, even as his cock began to soften just a bit. Finally, when you felt like you got every last drop, you looked up at Jace with a cheeky, toothy smile.
"For you, my future King Jacaerys Velaryon," you said, slowly standing up despite the ache in your knees. His clothes had barely cushioned them, but his blissful expression held your attention. The kiddish fake crown slipped down, covering his eyebrows and pushing some of his brown curls into his face. Gently, you pushed the crown back up and brushed his hair aside, gazing down at him with nothing but love in your eyes. "I will always bend the knee."
Tumblr media
Why do I always get obsessed with characters who die. Like I truly contribute to my own downfall. Mental health who???
~ Caroline
2K notes · View notes